《Divorce Clock Ticking (Kenneth and Angela)》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Three Years Ang Sinir was in the midst of selecting a third-anniversary gift for Keh Sinir when a message from Jennifer Lewis arrived unexpectedly. A sudden onught of a dozen suggestive photos caught Ang off guard, leaving her momentarily stunned, her face draining of color. In each image, Keh and her twin sister, Jennifer, took center stage. They were sometimes in an embrace, sometimes sharing a kiss. The pictures had one thing in common ¨C Keh¡¯s gaze towards Jennifer, brimming with unmistakable tenderness. Despite Ang caring for Keh for three years, he had never bestowed Ang with such affectionate looks. [Familiar, isn¡¯t it?] Ang massaged her temples as scenes from the photos began to faintly stir in her memory. Before she could fully recollect, another message from Jennifer appeared: [Sis, this house is one of your wedding gifts! Don¡¯t you recognize it?] [It seems that Keh has never again let you set foot in this ce, save for your wedding night.] [Because this house was prepared for me. If it weren¡¯t for his grandma¡¯s interference on the day you two got married, you would never have had the chance toe over!] Each word from Jennifer felt like a piercing thorn, deeply embedding itself in Ang¡¯s heart. Her hands trembled as she tightly clutched her phone, typing slowly: [Jennifer, please stop sending me these photos. Whatever between you and Keh is already in the past.] Jennifer replied: [Huh. Is that what you believe?] [I¡¯ve been back from abroad for two months now. Keh has nevere home during this period, has he?] [Well, during his absence, he woulde to this house to meet me every day after work. Do you know how he described you when we were sleeping together? ¡®Like a dead body,¡¯ he said.] [How could you be such a failure? If I were you, I would already kill myself.] [You¡¯d better seize the opportunity to leave him when your old times still matter to him. Otherwise, you¡¯ll only embarrass yourself!] ***** Ang couldn¡¯t recall how she made it back home until the sound of the fingerprint lock snapping shut at the door brought her back to reality. When Keh opened the door, he found Ang seated on the floor in the entrance. He instinctively frowned, and his eyes disyed unmistakable displeasure. ¡°Why are you sitting here?¡± he asked, his tone carrying a hint of annoyance. Ang looked up at Keh, taking in the sight of his handsome face that still stirred her heart. She hoped to find a trace of affection in his eyes, but all she saw was impatience and displeasure. Despite him looking at her this way for three years, discovering his ability to gaze so tenderly at another woman felt like a painful cut. Slowly rising to her feet, Ang stared directly at Keh. ¡°Why did you hide the news of Jennifer¡¯s return from me?¡± she asked. Keh seemed surprised, but the next second, he replied indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no need to let you know. You always dislike Jennie.¡± Ang let out a bitterugh. Was it really unnecessary, or was he afraid she would discover the affair between him and Jennifer? She closed her eyes, saying word by word, ¡°Do you genuinely consider me your wife? If so, you wouldn¡¯t be fooling around with Jennifer in our house!¡± Keh instantly paled. ¡°How did you know?¡± Ang shouted, ¡°How did I know? You should ask Jennifer! I also want to know how a mistress like her has the audacity to send those pictures to disgust me!¡± ¡°Ang!¡± Keh¡¯s face was filled with anger, and his icy gaze pierced through her heart like arrows. In his view, Jennifer was innocent and wouldn¡¯t do anything to harm others, let alone provoke Ang. ¡°My rtionship with Jennie isn¡¯t as unbearable as you thought. She¡¯s just staying temporarily, and there¡¯s no way she would send you any pictures!¡± Ang was wounded by his piercing gaze. Her eyes turned red instantly. ¡°Staying temporarily? Do you think I¡¯m a fool? And you¡¯re saying she couldn¡¯t possibly send me pictures, so are you using me of smearing her?¡± ¡°Maybe you wouldn¡¯t smear anyone else, but you¡¯ve never liked Jennie. You¡¯ve done simr things before,¡± said Keh. Ang pressed her lips, suddenly finding herself somewhat absurd. Keh hadn¡¯t even figured out the situation, yet he already stood on Jennifer¡¯s side. No wonder Jennifer dared to send her those photos. She probably had known that Keh would definitely take her side. Feeling exhausted, Ang closed her eyes and said, ¡°Say whatever you want. If you believe I smeared her, so be it.¡± A sh of anger crossed Keh¡¯s eyes as he coldly said, ¡°Jennie doesn¡¯t owe you anything. Don¡¯t ever say such words again!¡± He defended Jennifer without even knowing the full story. If Ang had really done something to Jennifer, Keh would never spare her. Ang chuckled helplessly. ¡°Keh, in these three years of marriage, have you ever liked me, even a bit?¡± Keh¡¯s icy gazended on her face. ¡°Since I married you, I¡¯ll take care of you for a lifetime.¡± No answer meant he had never liked her at all. Ang chuckled lightly and looked aside, avoiding him seeing the tears on her face. Her heart felt ashen as she said, ¡°Let¡¯s get a divorce.¡± She had persisted for three years, thinking that her sincere feelings would eventually win his love. But in the end, her affection never got any response. Now, it was time for her to wake up. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Keh frowned, a trace of impatience in his eyes. ¡°Ang, don¡¯t be unreasonable.¡± Ang hadn¡¯t expected that her actions would be considered unreasonable. She wiped away tears and looked at Keh with a serious expression. ¡°I¡¯m not being unreasonable. Mywyer will prepare a divorce agreement, and I won¡¯t take any of your money.¡± Ang hadn¡¯t brought anything into the marriage, and now, she didn¡¯t want Keh to believe she only coveted his wealth. Just as she finished speaking, Keh¡¯s expression turned extremely unpleasant, and he instantly became gloomy. ¡°Ang, I¡¯m a busy man. I don¡¯t have time to argue with you. I¡¯ll pretend I didn¡¯t hear what you said today. We can talk when you calm down.¡± With that, Keh left without hesitation. He used to do this every time they argued, giving Ang the cold shoulder until she gave in. Now that she had decided to let go, Ang realized how submissive she had been. She was so humble that Keh wouldn¡¯t even bother tofort her. Now, everything woulde to an end. Early the next morning, Ang had the divorce agreement drafted by awyer. While printing it, thewyer couldn¡¯t help but offer advice. ¡°Mrs. Sinir, Sinir Group is currently valued at several hundred billion. You¡¯ve been with Mr. Sinir for three years and kept your marriage a secret. Even if you ask for hundreds of millions from Mr. Sinir, it wouldn¡¯t be too much.¡± Ang smiled bitterly, ¡°No need. I just want to divorce him as soon as possible.¡± Seeing Ang¡¯s determination, thewyer refrained from further persuasion and left after handing over the divorce agreement. Flipping to thest page, Ang didn¡¯t hesitate. She signed her name, took off the ring, and ced it on the document. After that, she went upstairs to pack her stuff. In less than an hour, Ang finished packing. She didn¡¯t have many belongings, and she wouldn¡¯t keep anything that Keh had bought for her. Therefore, one single suitcase was enough to carry everything. Finally, Ang nced at the vi she had lived in for three years, her eyes filled with indifference. If she tried hard to win over something that didn¡¯t belong to her, she could only end up swallowing her bitterness. It took her three years to understand this truth. But fortunately, it wasn¡¯t toote. Ang turned around and left the vi. A red Lamborghini was already parked at the entrance. When Ang appeared, the driver honked the horn. After securing her luggage, Ang opened the passenger door and got in. In the driver¡¯s seat was a woman with an alluring figure and smooth skin. She wore oversized sunsses that covered almost half of her face, making her features appear delicate. After Ang settled in, Brenda Taylor raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Have you really made up your mind?¡± Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Ang raised an eyebrow, her eyes betraying no emotions. ¡°Since I called you, it means I¡¯ve already made up my mind.¡± Brenda chuckled, starting the car. ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting you to kick Keh to the curb. You went through all the trouble to fix his leg, and he¡¯s still entangled with your sister abroad. He¡¯s truly a scumbag! Just forget about him and focus on bing a billionaire!! As Brenda spoke, her frustration grew, and she stepped on the gas even harder. Ang couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Hey, slow down. You¡¯re not trying to get me killed right after I escaped from my marriage, are you?¡± Hearing her teasing tone, Brenda felt much more relieved. Tentatively, she asked, ¡°What are you nning to do next?¡± She had already nned to seek Ang very soon even if Ang hadn¡¯t contacted her. ¡°I¡¯ll take some time off first. How¡¯s thepany doing recently?¡± For the past few years, Ang had focused all her attention on Keh, leaving her clothing company, Empyria Group, in the hands of shareholders. Apart from collecting dividends, she hadn¡¯t been involved in anything else during these three years. She hadn¡¯t bothered checking her ount to see how much money was there. However, as long as they continued to operate ording to the business n she had set before leaving, it shouldn¡¯t be doing too poorly. At Ang¡¯s question, Brenda¡¯s expression changed. She sighed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s discuss that later¡­¡± Ang raised an eyebrow. Seeing Brenda¡¯s reaction, things probably weren¡¯t going well. But for now, she had no intention of taking over thepany. She nodded and said, ¡°Fine, just take me to the airport.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± Brenda asked. ¡°No idea. I¡¯ll pick one from the departure information board, I guess.¡± Ang tapped the car door absentmindedly. Her eyes were filled with indifference, but the weariness all over 1 be concealed. Brenda sighed silently. It seemed that even someone as outstanding as Ang could lose her rationality when it came to emotions. Upon reaching the airport, after getting out of the car, Ang looked at Brenda. ¡°Please have my luggage sent to the vi at Northpoint.¡± ¡°Sure. How long will you be gone?¡± Brenda asked. ¡°About a month or so,¡± Ang replied. ¡°Okay, I will wait for you!¡± Ang waved at Brenda, tumed, and walked into the airport. Soon, a month had passed. 16:53 Fri, 21 Jun G B One day, Keh was having a meeting at the Nebulora branch of Sinir Group. In a meeting room, Keh was discussing the development direction of the subsidiary for the next quarter with department managers when his phone suddenly rang. Seeing it was from his mother, Donna Sinr, Keh frowned, excusing himself, ¡°Let¡¯s take a five- minute break.¡± As he stepped out of the meeting room, he answered the call. Donna¡¯s displeased voice immediately came through the phone. ¡°Keh, I¡¯ve been to the vi several times looking for Ang, but she¡¯s never home. Did you two have a fight? Is she deliberately giving me the cold shoulder?¡± Donna¡¯s tone was filled with dissatisfaction and anger. She had never liked Ang, and this incident only worsened her impression of her. Keh furrowed his brows, realizing that he had been swamped in Nebulora these days. At first, Keh expected Ang to call and apologize, but he had be so engrossed in work that he forgot about it. Donna¡¯s call made him realize that a whole month had passed without any contact from Ang, which was utterly unusual. ¡°I¡¯ll call herter. What¡¯s your business with her? Keh asked. Donna impatiently replied, ¡°Your grandmother¡¯s birthday is approaching, and I wanted to ask Ang to pick a birthday gift for your grandmother. Who would have thought she would avoid me so deliberately? If only you had married Jennifer back then, things wouldn¡¯t be¡­¡± Keh interrupted her, his tone indifferent, ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll call her and get back to you,¡± After hanging up, Keh immediately called Ang. However, repeated attempts went unanswered. Keh¡¯s face darkened instantly. It became evident that Ang had blocked his calls. Suppressing his anger, Keh turned to Kevin Brown, his assistant. ¡°Call Ang!¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Kevin¡¯s call wasn¡¯t blocked, but there was still no answer. Seeing Keh bing increasingly gloomy, Kevin stammered, ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Sinir, she didn¡¯t answer¡­¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Keh replied indifferently, ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll continue the meeting. Contact the property management of the vi.¡± An hourter, as Keh left the meeting room, Kevin cautiously approached. ¡°Sir, the vi¡¯s property management said that the day after you left for your business trip, Ms. Lewis left with her luggage.¡± Since Keh and Ang had a secret marriage, Kevin always addressed Ang as Ms. Lewis. Keh hadn¡¯t found anything wrong with it before, but now he couldn¡¯t help but frown. Suppressing the weird feelings deep inside, Keh coldly ordered, ¡°Find out where she is now and book the earliest flight for us to return.¡± 16:53 Fri, 21 Jun GBG ¡¤ Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Keh paused briefly before speaking. ¡°Yes, give her a call.¡± Shortly after they came to Nebulora, Jennifer also arrived under the guise of tourism, but everyone in the Sinir Group branch knew she hade chasing after Keh. ¡°Okay, sir.¡± Kevin quickly booked a flight, and they all headed to the airport after picking Jennifer up. After more than ten hours of flying, the ne finallynded smoothly at Lithoria Airport. During those hours, Kevin witnessed Keh¡¯s meticulous care for Jennifer. After disembarking, they headed toward the exit. Keh instinctively shielded Jennifer when the crowd was thick. Ang had apanied Keh on business trips before, but she had always been the one taking care of him, and Keh¡¯s attitude towards her was quite indifferent. Thus,pared to Ang, Jennifer seemed more like Keh¡¯s wife. Meanwhile, Ang emerged from another exit at the airport. Dressed in a V-neck spaghetti strap dress with sunsses, she wore a faint smile, seemingly in good spirits. Brenda had been waiting at the airport entrance for a while and waved when she saw Ang. Ang¡¯s smile deepened upon seeing Brenda. Pushing her suitcase, she quickened her pace towards her bestie. However, as Ang was about to reach Brenda, she noticed Brenda¡¯s somewhat displeased expression as she nced behind Ang. Surprised, Ang turned around and saw Keh and Jennifer walking side by side towards the airport entrance. Ang¡¯s grip on the suitcase tightened involuntarily, her face devoid of expression. Without waiting for Brenda to speak, Ang turned to her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Seeing Ang¡¯s calm and expressionless face, Brenda couldn¡¯t determine if Ang had truly let go of Keh. Still, she stepped forward and helped Ang with her luggage. ¡°You bought quite a lot this time, and it¡¯s quite heavy.¡± ¡°They¡¯re gifts for all of you,¡± said Ang. As they walked out, they didn¡¯t notice a sharp gaze focused on them¨Cspecifically, on Ang. 16:53 Fri, 21 Jun GBG. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Sensing Keh¡¯s unusual reaction, Jennifer gently tugged at his sleeve. ¡°Keh, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jennifer asked.. Keh withdrew his gaze and shook his head. ¡°Nothing¡± What he saw was probably just an illusion. The woman he just saw reminded him of Ang, but Ang would never wear a spaghetti strap dress. Instead, she always wore clothes that gave a gentle impression at first nce. Keh frowned, looking displeased as he turned to Kevin. ¡°Haven¡¯t you found out where Ang is?¡± Kevin dared not meet Keh¡¯s eyes and replied, ¡°Um¡­no, but we will definitely find Ms. Lewis¡® location within today!¡± Keh became even more displeased. He ordered, ¡°Take Jennie back home. I¡¯ll go to the vi.¡± Upon returning to the vi, it was already past seven in the evening. The vi was pitch dark, indicating that Ang wasn¡¯t home. Keh opened the door, and a scent of dust filled the air, making him furrow his brows Every time he came back before, the first thing he saw was Ang¡¯s smiling face. Now, the darkness greeted him instead. Keh turned on the lights in the living room, seeing the decorations being covered in ayer of dust. Clearly, as the property management had stated, Ang truly hadn¡¯te back. Ang used to get angry with him, but she had never stayed away for a whole month. Keh had an uneasy feeling, which reached its peak when he saw the divorce agreement and the ring on the table in the living, Since the house had not been cleaned for a month, ayer of dust had settled on the divorce agreement. Keh picked it up, flipped to thest page, and as expected, Ang had already signed it. An unprecedented anger surged from within Keh as he tightly clutched the divorce agreement. His expression turned extremely grim. ¡°How dare she divorce mel¡® ar Just as Keh was seething with anger, his phone suddenly rang. ¡°Mr. Sinir, we have tracked down Ms. Lewis¡± whereabouts. She is now in Northpoint¡­¡± Sensing Kevin¡¯s hesitance, Keh sternly said, ¡°Speak up! Where exactly in Northpoint is she?¡± Trembling, Kevin replied, ¡°In a vi¡­ The owner of that vi is the recently acimed actor Patrick Whitman.¡± Chapter 4 Chapter 4 At this moment, Ang had just arrived at the vi. After she opened the door and saw Patrick, a hint of surprise shed in her eyes. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Ang asked. Patrick smiled gently as he replied, ¡°Long time no see. I have a shoot in Lithoria, so I nned to stay overnight. I didn¡¯t know you woulde over. I¡¯ll leave in a while if my presence bothers you.¡± Before Ang married Keh, she had worked as a behind¨Cthe¨Cscenes manager for a while, and Patrick was one of the artists she managed, the most hardworking one. Ang admired him, and they soon became friends. Even after Ang stopped managing Patrick, she arranged for a top¨Cnotch agent in the industry for him. And over these years, Patrick¡¯s poprity had been rocketing. Ang had given Patrick the key to this vi when she knew about the difficulties he faced, telling him that he coulde here anytime. Later, after Ang married Keh, she became entirely focused on healing Keh¡¯s leg, completely forgetting about this matter. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s gettingte, and you¡¯re such an eye¨Ccatcher. It would be inconvenient for you to stay in a hotel. You can leave tomorrow.¡± As Ang was about to go upstairs with her luggage, Patrick walked up to her, saying, ¡°Let me help you with that.¡± ¡°No need. It¡¯s not that heavy.¡± ¡°Are you nning to move in?¡± There was a hint of cautious probing in Patrick¡¯s tone, but Ang didn¡¯t notice. She nodded. ¡°Yes, so it might be inconvenie you to stay in the future.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand. I¡¯ve been living here for free all these years, and I¡¯m already grateful enough.¡± Seeing his serious expression, Ang couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Now that you¡¯re a movie star, you can afford ten such vis. Seeing h Patrick smiled slightly. He had indeed bought the neighboring vi, but he still preferred this one because it carried the atmosphere of Ang¡¯s life. ¡°Coffee? I¡¯m making some,¡± he asked. ¡°Okay, but I need to take a shower first,¡± Ang replied. ¡°All right.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. After helping Ang with her luggage upstairs, Patrick returned to the kitchen with a smile to continue grinding coffee beans. Just as he finished brewing the coffee, the doorbell rang, He walked to the door and, through the peephole, saw someone outside that made him astonished. It was actually Keh, the CEO of Sinir Group! He often appeared in financial magazines, so Patrick recognized him instantly. Moreover, Keh had recently invested in a movie Patrick was starring in. Patrick wondered why Keh woulde there. He probably wanted to see Ang, though. However, the chance of these two knowing each other was minimal. As Patrick contemted, Keh had run out of patience and repeatedly pressed the doorbell. Finally, the door opened. But to Keh¡¯s shock, the person who opened it wasn¡¯t Ang but a man he had never seen before ¨C presumably the new acimed actor that Kevin mentioned, Patrick. A hint of sharpness shed in Keh¡¯s eyes, and his suppressed anger almost erupted. ¡°Where¡¯s Ang?¡± Sensing the hostility from Keh, Patrick furrowed his brows. ¡°She¡¯s showering. Mr. Sinir, do you have business with her?¡± ¡°Huh!¡± Keh sneered, his voiceced with ice. ¡°I am her husband, What do you think?¡± Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Patrick¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and his hand gripping the doorknob turned pale. He seemed thunderstruck, frozen in ce. ¡°Patrick, why are you standing at the¡­¡± Ang began to say, but her words trailed off as she saw Keh on the other side. She couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brows. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Keh sneered, his gaze piercing. ¡°Is it a bad time? Did I disturb your little affair?¡± Ang¡¯s grip tightened as she kept drying her hair. She then spoke calmly. ¡°You¡¯ve seen the divorce agreement. Whenever you¡¯re free, we can go get the divorce certificate.¡± ¡°Ang, I didn¡¯t agree to the divorcel Come back with me!¡± Saying this, Keh reached out to grab her hand, Patrick, standing nearby, came back to his senses and stepped in front of Ang. Keh stared coldly at Patrick, threatening, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be cklisted, get lost!¡± Patrick confronted him with equal coldness, showing no fear. ¡°Mr. Sinir, it¡¯s not that simple to cklist me. Besides, it seems Ang doesn¡¯t want to go with you.¡± Over these years, Patrick had be well¨Cconnected among the entertainment industry. Now, nobody could cklist him at will, not even Keh. Keh seemed even more irritated. He took out his phone and dialed a number. Meanwhile, Ang, standing behind Patrick, spoke up. ¡°Keh, this is our problem. Don¡¯t get the others involved. Let¡¯s talk¡± Keh put down his phone, but the anger within him red up. He looked at her coldly. ¡°You seem quite concerned abou been away from Lithoria for a month, and you¡¯ve already found a man to keep youpany. Well done!¡± anly Ang ignored his words and turned to Patrick. ¡°Patrick, go inside.¡± Patrick seemed a bit worried, however, he was in no ce to meddle in the business between a couple, ¡°Sure. Call me if you need anything.¡± After Patrick left, Ang faced Keh. He, however, grabbed her and attempted to pull her out. ¡°What are you doing? Ang was furious, Keh, even during a divorce,cked gentlemanly behavior. She wondered why she married him in the first ce. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Keh didn¡¯t speak, forcefully stuffing Ang into the car. Then, he got into the driver¡¯s seat and sped off. In a blink, they were halfway up the mountain. Ang gritted her teeth and red at him. ¡°Let me out! Keh, what¡¯s the point of controlling me?¡± ¡°Fasten your seat belt!¡± Keh roared while gripping the steering wheel tightly. The anger within him was evident. Ang didn¡¯t move. Instead, she looked at him and said tly, ¡°Keh, what I said about divorce wasn¡¯t a momentary outburst or nonsense. I¡¯m serious.¡± The ck Maybach suddenly stopped by the roadside, and Ang¡¯s head mmed hard into the windshield. The intense pain made her frown, and she drew in a sharp breath. Without waiting for her to recover, Keh sneered. ¡°You want to divorce me to be with this little pretty boy? Not in a million years!¡± Ang, holding her forehead, retorted with anger, ¡°Keh, are you insane? You like Jennifer, so I chose to quit. What more do you want?¡± ave to Keh remained indifferent. ¡°What does that have to do with Jennifer?¡± Ang chuckled, scorn visible in her eyes. ¡°How does it have nothing to do with her? Dare you say she¡¯s not the one you love?¡± As Ang finished speaking, silence fell between them. After a while, Keh, his expression icy, looked at Ang and said coldly, ¡°What right do you have to use me? At least I won¡¯t betray you, but you actually stayed in another man¡¯s vi overnight!¡± ¡°What do you mean by betraying me? Do you want me to catch you and Jennifer red¨Chanded?!¡± Ang retorted. ¡°Angl¡± Seeing his angry look, Ang suddenly calmed down. She looked away, saying calmly, ¡°No matter how you put it, I¡¯ve de divorce.¡± ¡°What if I never agree?¡± Ang felt annoyed and increasingly impatient. She didn¡¯t want to say anything to Keh now. Sensing her icy attitude, Keh frowned. Just as he was about to speak, his phone rang Seeing the call was from Jennifer, he nced at Ang and answered the call. ¡°Jennie, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Keh, the vi has a power outage. I¡¯m so scared¡­ Can youe and stay with me?¡± Jennifer¡¯s sob carried a trembling tone. From a young age, Jennifer had been afraid of the dark. She used to avoid dimly lit paths and slept every night with the lights on. Keh could imagine how terrified she must be now, alone in a vi without electricity. 16:53 Fri, 21 Jun GBG- ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll be right there. Nothing will happen!¡± Keh assured Jennifer. After hanging up the call, he found Ang looking at him with a mocking expression. Keh, for the first time ever, exined, ¡°There¡¯s a power outage at Jennie¡¯s vi. I¡¯m going to check on her. Take a taxi home.¡± After a few seconds of silence, he continued, ¡°Just forget about the divorce. I won¡¯t agree.¡± Ang remained indifferent, speaking word by word. ¡°Keh, whether you agree or not has nothing to do with me. I don¡¯t love you anymore, so I¡¯ll definitely divorce you.¡± Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Then, Ang pushed open the car door and stepped out, heading back to the vi. The ck Maybach paused for a moment before finally driving away from her in the opposite direction. Inside the car, Keh watched Ang¡¯s diminishing figure in the rearview mirror, feeling a sense of irritation. He couldn¡¯t understand why the usually gentle Ang was being so stubborn this time. He had even lowered his pride to actively seek her out, yet she still wanted a divorce. However, the immediate concern was to check on Jennifer first. So, Keh nned to have a proper conversation with Angter. Soon, Ang received a call from Patrick while heading uphill. ¡°Ang, where are you now?¡± Hearing his anxious tone, Ang felt a warmth in her heart. ¡°I¡¯m halfway up the mountain, on my way back. ¡°What about Mr. Sinir?¡± Patrick asked. Ang replied emotionlessly, ¡°He left.¡± ¡°He left you alone halfway up the mountain in the middle of the night? Ile pick you up, wait for me!¡± Without giving Ang a chance to refuse, Patrick hung up the phone. Ang put away her phone and stood at the side of the road, waiting for Patrick. When he arrived, Ang was kicking stones in boredom. Hearing the roar of the engine, she looked up to see Patrick¡¯s car stopping in front of her. Patrick opened the door and, relieved to see Ang unharmed, quickly walked over to her, opening the passenger door. ¡°Ang, get in.¡± Seeing his considerate gesture, Ang couldn¡¯t help but smile, teasing, ¡°No wonder so many girls want to be your girlfriend. You¡¯re just too chivalrous.¡± Patrick also smiled, ¡°What about you? Do you think I would make a good boyfriend?¡± Seeing his nonchnt expression, Ang yed along and nodded. ¡°Of course. You¡¯d definitely be a perfect boyfriend.¡± Patrick seemed disappointed, but he remained smiling and said, ¡°Unfortunately, the person I like doesn¡¯t like me back.¡± Ang gently patted his shoulder in constion. ¡°What a coincidence. He doesn¡¯t like me back, either.¡± Patrick shook his head with a bitter smile. ¡°Your constion sucks. Now I feel even worse.¡± 16:53 Fri, 21 Jun GBG ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back to the vi. I have to start work tomorrow.¡± Patrick raised an eyebrow. ¡°Are youing back to be my manager?¡± ¡°Nope. Besides, you already have a manager. It¡¯s impossible for us to work together again.¡± Patrick smiled but didn¡¯t say anything more.. µÚ47%•þ Back at the vi, the coffee had already gone cold, and Ang was no longer interested in drinking it. After exchanging a good night with Patrick, she went back to her room. Early the next morning, Ang got up, freshened up, and went downstairs. Seeing Brenda already waiting for her in the living room, Ang hurried downstairs. ¡°Ms. Taylor, would you like to consider letting me take another day off? Ang asked. Brenda sneered wickedly, throwing a stack of documents into Ang¡¯s arms. ¡®ve been on a break for three years, and you still want more rest? On your way to the office, you must go through all these documents. We have a tough battle to fight today!¡± Ang looked at the files in her arms, somewhat speechless. ¡°Come on, it¡¯s my first day! Can¡¯t I have something easier?¡± ¡°Stop it. During your absence, those idiots nearly overturned Empyria Group. They filled the company with their rtives, just a bunch of freeloaders who only take money without working. If you just stand by and watch, thepany will copse in no time!¡± Ang was speechless. On the way to thepany, Brenda couldn¡¯t resist her gossiping instincts. ¡°By the way, I saw the rising movie star, Patrick, at your house this moming. You just got divorced from Keh not long ago, and you¡¯re already keeping a celebrity?¡± Ang¡¯s gaze shifted from the documents to Brenda¡¯s face. She spoke seriously. ¡°First, Patrick and I are just friends. Second finalized the divorce with Keh, so technically, he¡¯s not my ex¨C husband yet.¡± Brenda¡¯s eyes shed with shock. ¡°So, you haven¡¯t divorced Keh yet, but you¡¯re already keeping a movie star? How thrilling!¡± ¡°Did you even understand what I said?¡± Ang raised an eyebrow. Brenda lifted her chin. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not an idiot.¡± Ang asked, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not an idiot?¡± ¡°Bah, Ang. Just shut up!¡® Ang didn¡¯t say anything more and continued to read the documents. After a short while, her phone suddenly rang. Seeing an unfamiliar number, Ang felt puzzled. 16:54 Answering the call, she was greeted by Keh¡¯s angry voice. ¡°Ang, take my number off the cklist!¡± Ang instantly hung up the call, turned off her phone, and tossed it to Brenda. ¡°Get me a new SIM card and deactivate this one.¡± Brenda, recalling Ang¡¯s teasing earlier, deliberately said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°I¡¯m not your secretary! Don¡¯t ask me to do it¡± Ang closed the files, raised an eyebrow, and said, ¡°Sure, since Empyria Group is on the brink of copse, let¡¯s just file for bankruptcy.¡± I ¡°No, no, please, Your Majesty, I was wrong. I¡¯ll get it done for you right away, okay?¡± Brenda pleaded. Ang looked at her fawning appearance and couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°It was just a joke. Don¡¯t take it seriously.¡± Brenda looked at her speechlessly. After Ang arrived at Empyria Group, her first task was to convene a shareholders¡® meeting. An hourter, the usually domineering shareholders walked out of the meeting room one by one, their faces filled with anger. Soon, only Brenda and Ang were left in the conference room. Brenda gave Ang a big thumb up, admiringly saying, ¡°Ms. Lewis, that was very impressive! It was so satisfying watching you put those old folks in their ces. I¡¯ve never seen them take such a blow before.¡± Ang nced at Brenda and said tly, ¡°Immediatelypile a list of those shareholders¡® incapable rtives or friends and give it to me. We¡¯ll startyoffs tomorrow.¡± Brenda seemed surprised. ¡°So soon? Those old folks just suffered great losses today, and now you want to kick out those under their protection. It might provoke their dissatisfaction.¡± ¡°Anyone who has an issue can ine to my office and talk to me.¡± With that, Ang stood up and left. She already had a rough idea of Empyria Group¡¯s problems, and if not addressed prom would likely go bankrupt before next year. Back in her office after three years, Ang didn¡¯t have much time for sentimentality. So, she immediately started working- In less than an hour, the news of the return of Empyria Group¡¯s founder spread throughout the entire business circle in Lithoria. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. pany However, Ang had never appeared in public before, making her a mysterious figure. Everyone spected whether her return was to pull Empyria Group back from the brink of bankruptcy. Meanwhile, Keh was in his office. Keh was still trying to contact Ang, but her phone was already powered off, and his patience was gradually running out. As soon as Kevin entered the office, he felt like he was in an icy abyss, and he didn¡¯t even dare to walk briskly. ¡°Mr. Sinir, our n to acquire Empyria Group may need to be put on hold. I heard that the founder of Empyria Group returned today.¡± Keh frowned, absentmindedly saying, ¡°Continue with the acquisition n, add another 20 million dors on top of the original offer.¡± ¡°Back then, the founder of Empyria Group suddenly rose to prominence in the business world and then retired abruptly. This time, I guess her purpose is to save Empyria Group. If you want an acquisition, Empyria Group might not be the best choice,¡± Kevin said. Keh remained indifferent as he stated, ¡°Continue with the acquisition. Add more money if needed. Don¡¯t make me repeat again! Also, send someone to guard at the entrance of Patrick¡¯s vi. Notify me immediately if Ang appears.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Sinir,¡± Kevin sensed Keh¡¯s impatience and felt quite puzzled. He knew Keh liked Jennifer, so he didn¡¯t understand why Keh was unwilling to divorce Ang and marry Jennifer instead. However, this was Keh¡¯s private matter, and Kevin was in no position to intervene. For now, he could only follow Keh¡¯s orders. ¡°By the way, Mr. Sinir, the Tears of the Angel you ordered at Nebulora have arrived. Would you like to give it to Ms. Lewis in person?¡± The Tears of the Angel was a ne featuring a blue drop¨Cshaped gem as the main stone, adorned with thousands of diamonds. When sparkling under the lights, it was extremely captivating and beautiful. When Keh first saw it, he knew it would suit Ang perfectly. So, he had immediately purchased it as a third anniversary gift for her. However, due to their recent argument, he had pushed this matter aside. h pressed his lips and said indifferently, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll give it to her in person.¡± Kevin left after delivering the Tears of the Angel to Keh¡¯s office. Keh picked up a file but failed to focus on it. His mind was filled with Ang¡¯s determined departure from the previous night. Frustrated, he closed the file. This sense of loss left him feeling disoriented. Just as Keh was about to get some fresh air, his phone suddenly rang. 0 Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Keh felt a flicker of anticipation as he nced at his phone, but it quickly turned to disappointment when he saw the caller ID. It was Jennifer calling. Her cheerful voice came through as soon as he answered. ¡°Keh, my grandfather¡¯s birthday ising up. My parents have tasked me with delivering the invitations. Are you freeter? I happened to be passing by the Sinir Group: I can drop off your invitation and have lunch together.¡± Keh responded indifferently, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Great, see you then.¡± After he hung up, Keh¡¯s irritation didn¡¯t subside; instead, it grew. He couldn¡¯t focus on reading the documents in front of him. He hadn¡¯t expected Ang to be so resolute this time, to the point of cutting off contact with him. There was a knock on the office door. Kevin entered, holding a document, and said gravely, ¡°Mr. Sinir, I¡¯ve just heard that the auction for thend in the east of the city might start earlier than expected.¡± Keh was stunned and said with a solemn look, ¡°Notify the project manager and shareholders immediately. We¡¯ll have a meeting in five minutes.¡± th was still in the meeting when Jennifer arrived, so Kevin greeted her. ¡°Ms. Lewis, Mr. Sinir just started a meeting. He asked me to take you to his office to wait for him.¡± Jennifer smiled gently, ¡°Thank you.¡± Kevin left after taking Jennifer into Keh¡¯s office, telling her to call if she needed anything. Once the door closed, Jennifer walked over to Keh¡¯s desk. She was about to ce the invitation. But sh red box on the desk. d when she noticed a Obviously, the box was for jewelry. Jennie, realizing her own birthday was also approaching, wondered if it was a birthday gift from Keh After hesitating, she picked up the box. She reasoned that since it was something Keh bought for her, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to take a sneak peek. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Curiosity won over, and Jennie opened the box to find the ne Keh had bought at the Nebulora auction. She had asked him who it was for, but he hadn¡¯t answered. Now, she realized it was meant to be a surprise for her. Her mood lifted, and she smiled, cing the box back where she found it. Keh returned from his meeting an hourter. Seeing Jennifer, he apologized, ¡°Sorry, I had to attend that meeting.¡± Jennifer stood up with a smile and said with a gentle expression, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve already ordered our lunch; it should be here soon.¡± ¡°Good.¡± 16:54 Fri, 21 Jun GGG ¡°Oh, and I left the invitation on your desk. My grandfather¡¯s birthday is next Saturday. Are you free to join us then?¡± Keh frowned slightly, ¡°I have a business trip in a couple of days and might not be back by Saturday, but I¡¯ll try.¡± :: 47%? ¡°Okay. By the way, have you heard from Ang recently? I¡¯ve been trying to call her, but it always says she¡¯s on another call. Do you know where she is?¡± Keh¡¯s brow furrowed at the mention of Ang, his voice turning cold. ¡°Why are you looking for her?¡± Jennifer pressed her lips, worry evident on her face. ¡°You know how strained her rtionship with our family is. She was recognized by the family until she was sixteen and always felt our parents favored me. Recently, her rtionship with us has been getting worse. With my grandfather¡¯s birthday next Saturday, I thought it might be a good chance for her toe home to mend things with the family.¡± After a brief silence, Keh replied coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to her about it.¡± Seeing Keh reluctant to discuss further, Jennifer didn¡¯t press and changed the subject. Ang had just finished her proposal when she received a call from Paul Lewis, her father. ¡°Next Saturday is your grandfather¡¯s birthday. You shoulde home.¡± Just as she finished speaking, Paul¡¯s angry voice came through. ¡°What could be more important than your grandfather¡¯s birthday? No matter what, you muste next Saturday, and it¡¯s best if you bring Keh along¡± The Lewis family was not what it once was. A month ago, Robert Lewis, Ang¡¯s grandfather, had told Paul to ensure Keh attended the birthday party. It was a move to warn others not to mess with the Lewis family. After a moment¡¯s thought, Ang realized she needed to tell them face¨Cto¨Cface about her impending divorce from Keh to avoid troubles in the future. ¡°Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll try to make time for it.¡± Paul s I said nothing more and hung up the phone directly. Karen Lewis, disapproving, frowned and said, ¡°You¡¯ve already sent Jennie to deliver the invitation to Keh. Why did you ask her to mention it to him?¡± Karen never really warmed up to Ang, her daughter who didn¡¯t grow up by her side. Even though Ang resembled Jennifer, her other daughter, Karen couldn¡¯t bring herself to like her. Initially, when Jennifer and Ang were born, a trusted psychic suddenly visited the Lewis family, warning that if Ang stayed in their family, she would bring disaster to the family. After much deliberation, they decided to leave Ang at an orphanage. Unexpectedly, at sixteen, Jennifer fell ill, and none of the Lewis family members was a match for a transnt. They had no choice but to bring Ang back. Being twins, Ang and Jennifer had a high gic simrity. Ang¡¯s bone marrow transnt to Jennifer seeded, so Ang stayed with the Lewis family. Google y INSTALL -54 However, every time they saw Ang, the psychic¡¯s words urred to the family, and their attitude toward Ang remained cold. Karen, in particr, disliked Ang. After knowing Ang was raised by a rural family, she thought Ang was just a bumpkin. Karen, who had cherished Jennifer for years, felt annoyed seeing Ang beside Jennifer. Their rtionship worsened as Ang often refused to listen to Karen. Any conversation between them would quickly turn into an argument. Therefore, now, just mentioning Ang stirred up Karen¡¯s disgust. Paul nced at her and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Ang is currently Keh¡¯s wife.¡± Karen scoffed, ¡°If Jennie hadn¡¯t gone abroad, would Ang have had the chance to marry Keh? Now that Jennie is back and Keh doesn¡¯t like Ang, it¡¯s better for everyone if they divorce quickly and Keh marries Jennie.¡± Hearing this, Paul frowned, pondering this. Ang had always refused his suggestions to persuade Keh to help the Lewis family, which irked him. Ang and Keh had been married for three years without children. So Paul thought if Keh divorced and married Jennifer, it would benefit the Lewis family. However, Paul was cautious, not wanting to act without understanding Keh¡¯s thoughts. ¡°We¡¯ll talk a about thister. Don¡¯t mention anything about it to Ang before my agreement. If you cause a stir, I won¡¯t let you off easily.¡± Karen¡¯s expression changed, and she replied resentfully, ¡°Got it, they¡¯re bound to divorce sooner orter. I don¡¯t want to be the bad guy.¡± After a while, Paul said in a low voice, ¡°Be nicer to Ang. After all, we owe her.¡± Karen¡¯s disdain was evident. She retorted coldly, ¡°If you want to be nice to her, do it yourself. Don¡¯t ask me to do that. I only acknowledge Jennie as my daughter. And don¡¯t forget what that psychic said.. ¡°Karen,¡± Paul interrupted sharply, his eyes filled with rage, ¡°if I hear you mention this again, don¡¯t me me for being ruthle Karen¡¯s face paled at Paul¡¯s outburst, and it wasn¡¯t until he stormed off that she regained her composure. She felt a mix of fear and increased loathing towards Ang, ming her for the family¡¯s troubles As Ang was about to leave work that evening, Brenda hurried into her office. She asked, ¡°Ang, do you have ns tonight?¡± Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Ang looked at Brenda with a faint expression. ¡°I need to go home.¡± ¡°That is so boring. Tonight, I¡¯ve reserved a private room at the Velvet Club to celebrate your return to the Empyria Group and your impending divorce. I heard there is a new batch of gigolos. Let me take you to experience it.¡± Brenda grinned and raised her eyebrows, excitement evident in her eyes. When Brenda saw those gigolos, Ang wondered if she might be tempted to kiss them directly. She looked at Brenda with a faint smile and asked, ¡°Are you taking me to have fun, or do you want to have fun yourself?¡± Brenda, not at all embarrassed by Ang¡¯s teasing, walked up to Ang and wrapped her arms around Ang¡¯s neck, saying, ¡°Darling, what¡¯s the point of us not sharing everything? Besides, you used to like Keh, probably because you haven¡¯t seen these other handsome guys. Come with me tonight, and I promise to satisfy you so well that you¡¯ll forget who Keh even is by tomorrow morning.¡± Ang couldn¡¯t help but chuckle and said, ¡°Forget it, you can enjoy this kind of good thing by yourself. I¡¯m not interested.¡± Seeing Ang about to leave, Brenda hastily grabbed her arm. ¡°Since you have nothing to do at home, just apany me. And y getting a divorce; are you still going to remain faithful to Keh?¡± Ang didn¡¯t have that thought, but seeing Brenda¡¯s persistent look, she reluctantly nodded. ¡°Fine, but just this once.¡± Brenda instantly burst intoughter, looking delighted. ¡°Got it! Let¡¯s go. We should have dinner first.¡± After dinner, they headed to the bar. As soon as they entered, the deafening music filled their ears, and under the colorful lights, people on the dance floor were moving to the beat, with cheers echoing incessantly. Brenda led Ang straight to the second floor. This bar had two floors. The first floor had a dance floor and booths, and the second floor had many rooms with better privacy and private rooms with one ss wall wall were typically used for customers to enjoy the view of people dancing on the lower floor. The private rooms with one ss downside was that there was little privacy, and everything inside could be seen from the outside. Brenda and Ang, led by a server, entered one of the private rooms with one ss wall, and their ordered drinks and gigolos arrived shortly. Seeing the two handsome gigolos, Brenda looked at Ang triumphantly and said, ¡°Angie, I didn¡¯t lie to you, did I? Which one do you like? After you choose, I¡¯ll take the other one.¡± The gigolos at the Velvet Club only drank and chatted with guests. They didn¡¯t provide sexual services, so each of them had some skills, such as singing, dancing, or doing magic tricks Ang nced over the two men¡¯s faces and smiled at Brenda, saying, ¡°Why not have both of them yourself? You ¡°What? We should always share. o like them both.¡± How about this? The one closer to you will apany you, and the one closer to me will be with me The two gigolos were quite intelligent. As soon as Brenda finished speaking, they separately sat down next to Brenda and Ang. ¡°How should I address you, miss? I¡¯m Nick Jensen. Is there anything you¡¯d like me to do?¡± INSTALI 16:54 Fri, 21 Jun G This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Nick gazed at Ang with a charming smile, excitement bubbling inside him. He had never encountered such a beautiful guest before, especially a stunning beauty without stic surgery like her. He felt he had hit the jackpot tonight. He thought if every guest he met was as stunning as her, he wouldn¡¯t mind providing sexual service. Ang nced at him faintly and somewhat indifferently replied, ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything. Just sit here quietly¡± She wasn¡¯t quite sure how to handle this kind of situation, and she was starting to regret agreeing to come there with Brenda. Nick was momentarily stunned, a hint of surprise in his expression. . However, having received professional training, he quickly regained hisposure and smiled, saying, ¡°Well then, how about I sing a song for you? I actually sing quite well.¡± Ang nodded and replied, ¡°Okay.¡± Nick soon chose a song, and the private room was filled with a pleasing melody. Across from Ang, Brenda and her gigolo were busy feeding fruit to each other, and Ang couldn¡¯t help but blush as she watched. She quickly looked away and earnestly listened to Nick¡¯s singing. As Owen Parker, Keh¡¯s best friend, passed by Ang and Brenda¡¯s private room, he casually nced inside and was immediately taken. back. Owen was aware of Ang and Keh¡¯s secret marriage, a fact known to only a few close friends besides the Lewis and Sinir families. However, Owen never expected Ang, whom Keh described as conventional, to be in a bar. He couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, thinking that this would be interesting He looked away and quickly entered another nearby private room. As he pushed the door open, he heard Henry¡¯s amused voice. ¡°Owen, you¡¯re more than half an hourte. It should be on your bill tonight.¡± Inside the room, besides Henry Hastings and Upton Cooper, also Keh¡¯s best friends, there was Keh. He was sitting there with expression, sipping his drink with an aloof demeanor. Apart from Keh, Henry and Upton were apanied by attractive women in revealing attire. Owen closed the door, blocking out the deafening music from outside, and sat down next to them. He looked at Keh and spoke. ¡°Do you guys know who I saw just now?¡± ¡°Who?¡± Henry asked with interest. ¡°Your ex¨Cgirlfriend? The one faked a pregnancy test, trying to marry you?¡± Owen, always a womanizer, didn¡¯t expect to find himself in trouble. He had tangled with a cunning starlet who tricked him. His mother was pressuring him to get married to someone suitable ever since. He had been staying at thepany for the past few days to avoid his mother. Owen¡¯s face darkened, and he snapped, ¡°Henry, you should really watch your words.¡± H However, Henry¡¯s smile grew wider as he replied, ¡°Come on. Spill the beans. Don¡¯t keep us in suspense. You¡¯rete, and we¡¯re being lenient by not making you drink three cups already. Don¡¯t dawdle.¡± ¡°Believe it or not, I saw Keh¡¯s wife,¡± Owen replied. F The moment he uttered those words, holding the ss, Keh froze and looked at him coldly. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Owen couldn¡¯t help but wear a gloating expression as he nodded. ¡°She came with a friend, and they are still even with pigolos. When I passed by, she was watching the gigolo singing. Keh, it looks like she might be having an affair¡­ Before Owen could finish his words, Keh forcefully ced his ss on the table, got up, and quickly headed outside. He thought to himself, ¡°She¡¯s really pushing her luck. Not only did she ask for a divorce and block me, but now she¡¯s at the bar with a gigolo. She¡¯s bing quite bold.¡± Owen watched Keh leave in bewilderment, then turned to Henry and Upton, asking, ¡°I thought he liked Jennifer. Why was he so angry at Ang being with a gigolo?¡± Henry shrugged. ¡°Even if he dislikes Ang, they¡¯re still a couple. No husband can tolerate his wife openly getting cozy with someone else.¡± In his view, Keh¡¯s reaction had nothing to do with whether he liked Ang or not. Keh simply couldn¡¯t ept his woman to openly engage in flirtatious behavior with someone else. Sitting quietly beside them, Upton had a flicker of emotion in his eyes. His hand, which was hanging by his side, involuntarily tightened. He then picked up the ss of wine in front of him and downed it in one go. the way,¡± Owen continued, ¡°do you guys know who Ang¡¯s friend is? You¡¯ll be surprised if I tell you.¡± ?¡± Henry asked, somewhat uninterested. ¡°Brenda.¡± Hearing that, Henry became extremely unpleasant with a gloomy look, and he clenched his teeth. ¡°Who did you say? Brenda?¡± ¡°Yes, the one whose family went bankrupt a few years ago. We used to attend parties together. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Henry sneered and said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just surprised.¡± After saying that, he pulled the attractive woman next to him close, took out his phone, and took a selfie before posting it on Insta The woman looked pleasantly surprised and gazed at Henry affectionately. ¡°Mr. Hastings, what are you¡­¡± Henry looked at her coldly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. I just want someone to see it.¡± The woman¡¯s face paled slightly as she realized she had misunderstood his intentions. Keh reached the private room with one ss wall and saw Ang inside. She was feeding her gigolo some fruit, almost touching his lipst with her fingers. Keh¡¯s anger red even more. A few minutes ago, Brenda had noticed Ang¡¯sckluster mood and suggested they y a game of Truth or Dare together. Ang lost the game, and Brenda made her feed the fruit to the gigolo beside her. Just as Ang put the fruit into the mouth of the gigolo, the door to the private room was suddenly pushed open, and an extremely cold voice filled with anger echoed from the doorway. ¡°Angl¡± Chapter 9 Chapter 9 The people in the private room turned their heads, only to see Keh¡¯s icy gaze fixed on Angels with deep anger in his eyes. Ang was surprised, not expecting to encounter Keh there. After a moment, she indifferently looked away as if nothing had happened. Then she casually picked up the wine ss and took a sip Seeing her ignore him, Keh, fuming, approached her in a few strides and grabbed her wrist, trying to drag her outside. Her eyes turning cold, Brenda quickly blocked Keh and said icily, ¡°Mr. Sinir, what are you doing?¡± Keh looked at her with a cold expression and snapped, ¡°Get out of my way!¡± ef out a mockingugh. ¡°Angie is my friend. If you want to take my friend away, shouldn¡¯t you at least exin why, Mr. Sinir? expression was chilly, and his patience clearly exhausted. ¡°I¡¯ll say it onest time. Get out of my way!¡± As the standoff between the two continued, Ang knew Brenda would be at a disadvantage against Keh. She pressed her lips and said, ¡°Bren, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Brenda looked at her worriedly. ¡°Angle¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He won¡¯t do anything to me.¡± As soon as Ang finished speaking, Keh pulled her towards the door. Ang stumbled, almost falling, causing Brenda to bristle with anger. She thought Ang Once they reached the end of the corridor, Keh finally released Ang¡¯s hand and coldly asked, ¡°Ang, do you know you¡¯re already mamed? Yesterday, you were entangled with Patrick, and now you¡¯re here flirting with a gigolo. Are you trying to make me aughing stock?¡± Ang rubbed her reddened wrist and said indifferently, ¡°If you keep stalling on signing the divorce papers, you¡¯ll be even more of aughing stock. Keh sneered, ¡°if you dare to get involved with any other men again, I¡¯ll make sure you regret it.¡± Ang smiled dismissively, looking at him indifferently, ¡°I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯d make me regret it. By threatening me with the Lewis family? Don¡¯t forget your beloved Jennifer is also a member of the Lewis family. If you do something against the Lewis family, she¡¯ll be upset. Will you be willing to see her unhappy?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Keh¡¯s expression changed, not because Ang mentioned Jennifer, but because he realized that he had no way to make her stay if she really decided to leave. instantly, a flicker of panic crossed Keh¡¯s heart, but it was quickly overwhelmed by raging anger. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve already exined to you. There¡¯s nothing you should be upset about between Jennie and me! I have nothing to do with her.¡± Ang, visibly impatient, coldly said, ¡°Keh, you don¡¯t need to exin to me. I don¡¯t care about what¡¯s between you two. I just want to know when you n on getting a divorce.¡± xe ReelShort R You¡¯re pregnand by your now bous and dod 44 FREM Google y INSTALL O As Keh looked at Ang¡¯s indifferent expression, his irritation surged. Every time they met, she talked about divorce. He had already humbled himself to exin to her, yet she didn¡¯t care at all. The more he thought about it, the angrier Keh became. He grabbed Ang¡¯s chin and leaned in to kiss her, intent on silencing her, what caused him so much anger. Ang, caught off guard by his action, froze in ce as she felt the warmth on her lips. The next second, she forcefully pushed him away and then quickly pped him across the face. The crisp sound of the p echoed, making the atmosphere even worse. Keh looked at Ang with a cold expression, enraged when he saw her wiping her mouth out of disgust. He snapped, ¡°Ang, don¡¯t you dare wipe your mouth again!¡± Ang nced coldly at him, expressionless. ¡°If you were forcefully kissed by someone you dislike, you might already be taking a shower now.¡± Keh felt a surge of anger, his gaze towards Ang full of strangeness and coldness. Ang used to speak softly, never this sharply. Keh wondered if she was really pushed to the edge or had always been like this but hidden it well before. Ang checked the time,cking the patience to talk with Keh. She said coldly, ¡°I have work tomorrow. If you don¡¯t have anything else to say, I¡¯ll leave now.¡± She didn¡¯t look at Keh¡¯s expression and turned to leave. ¡°Wait!¡± Keh walked over, blocking Ang¡¯s way. ¡°When did you find a job?¡± ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡± Struggling to suppress his anger, Keh said through gritted teeth, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, we¡¯re married.¡± Ang looked indifferent. ¡°It will end soon.¡± ¡°Ang, don¡¯t push me.¡± Seeing Keh¡¯s restrained and angry look, Ang found it somewhat amusing. ¡°You can choose to divorce, then you won¡¯t have to endure it anymore.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said I won¡¯t agree to a divorce!¡± ¡°Then endure it!¡± 16:54 Fri, 21 Jun GBG. As the atmosphere between them grew highly charged, a gentle voice sounded nearby. ¡°Keh, Ms. Lewis, why don¡¯t youe inside? Ang turned and saw Upton standing not far away. Her cold demeanor softened slightly. Upton was one of Keh¡¯s best friends. When Keh¡¯s leg was injured, Upton often visited. Moreover, he had a gentle nature and sometimes chatted with Ang, so she had a favorable impression of him. She smiled, ¡°You guys go ahead. I should leave.¡± Keh didn¡¯t stop Ang because Upton was there. He just watched her walk away before turning to Upton with a cold expression. ¡°Why did youe out?¡± ¡°I needed to use the restroom and saw you arguing with Ms. Lewis. I was worried it might escte.¡± After a brief silence, Upton continued, ¡°Keh, Ms. Lewis is actually quite good. During the two years your leg was injured, she was the one taking care of you. Even if you don¡¯t like her, at least be kind to her.¡± Keh¡¯s eyes grew cold as he said deeply, ¡°I know what I should do. I have other things to do tonight, so I won¡¯t join you. Tell Henry and Owen to put it on my tab.¡± After Keh left. Upton stood there for a while, smoking a cigarette before returning to the private room. ter Keh¡¯s th¡¯s interruption, Ang and Brenda lost their mood to have fun and left the bar after paying the bill. After requesting a ride for Brenda, Ang stood by the roadside, preparing to call a ride. As she waited, she pondered about driving to work from tomorrow on. Suddenly, a ck Maybach stopped beside her. Thinking it was her ordered cab, Ang got in without checking. It was only when she smelled a familiar scent that she turned in surprise, Seeing the person sitting beside her, she frowned and turned to try to get out of the car. In the dim light, she hadn¡¯t noticed someone was already in the backseat when she got in. Keh grabbed her wrist and coldly ordered the driver, ¡°Drive to Vista Vi.¡± As the driver started the car, Ang looked coldly at K Keh. ¡°Can you let go of my hand now?¡± At that moment, regretting it, she secretly berated herself for being foolish. She thought if she hadn¡¯t been preupied with her own thoughts, she wouldn¡¯t have made such a stupid mistake. Keh said, ¡°Tom, lock the car doors.¡± With the doors all locked, Keh let go of Ang¡¯s hand. Ang looked at him coldly and said as calmly as possible, ¡°Keh, I really have work tomorrow; I don¡¯t have time to y with you.¡± Keh frowned and said coldly, ¡°I drank just now. You need to take care of me tonight.¡± 16:54 Fri, 21 Jun GB G. Ang showed impatience. ¡°You can call Jennifer. She¡¯d probably love to take care of you.¡± She emphasized the words take care of and knew Keh would understand her meaning. Keh sneered, ¡°Seems you¡¯ve changed now. How magnanimous you are! Do you still remember you¡¯re my wife, but not Jennifer?¡± Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Ang spoke with an indifferent expression. ¡°She¡¯s done everything your wife should do. You two are justcking a marriage certificate. Keh stared intently at Ang¡¯s face, searching for any trace of sadness, but he failed. He felt she truly didn¡¯t care about him anymore. For some reason, a twinge of pain surged in Keh¡¯s heart. He turned away and said coldly, ¡°As long as we¡¯re still married, you should take care of me.¡± Ang, feeling somewhat irritated and not in the mood to talk with Keh, took out her phone and removed Jennifer from the cklist, sending her a message. At Lewis Manor, Jennifer, who had just finished bathing and was preparing to sleep, turned pale with anger upon seeing Ang¡¯s message. She thought to herself, ¡®Ang, that bitch. She quickly got dressed, went downstairs, and happened to meet Karen and Paul, who were back from a party. Seeing her heading out, they couldn¡¯t help but frown. Karen asked, ¡°Jennie, where are you going thiste?¡± Jennifer smiled wryly, looking at Karen. ¡°Mom, Keh has drunk too much and is alone at home. I¡¯m worried about him, so I will check on him.¡± Karen stole a covert nce at Paul, who was expressionless, and then smiled at Jennifer. ¡°It¡¯s too late now. It¡¯s not safe for you to drive yourself. Let David take you there.¡± ¡°Okay, thanks, Mom.¡± After Jennifer left, Karen thoughtfully said, ¡°It seems Keh still has feelings for Jennifer. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have informed her of this.¡± Paul nodded. ¡°Tell Jennie to seize this opportunity. Fortunately, not many people know about Keh and Ang¡¯s marriage, so it won¡¯t affect her next marriage in the future.¡± Whether Ang or Jennifer married Keh was the same for Paul, as long as it benefited his company. Paul nned to match Ang up with another man who could benefit the Lewis family when she divorced Keh. Keh and Ang arrived at the vi in silence along the way. Seeing the lights on, Kenpeth frowned involuntarily. Apart from him and Ang, hardly anyone came to this vi, especially at such ate hour. He asked, ¡°Did youe back today?¡± Ang responded calmly, ¡°You¡¯ll find out when you open the door.¡± As Keh entered the password and opened the door, he saw Jennie, and his gaze instantly turned cold. He asked, ¡°Ang, what do you mean?¡± ad just prepared lemonade and put it on the table when she heard Keh¡¯s voice at the door. Jennifer had just 16:55 Fri, 21 Jun G BG ¡¤ She turned around and quickly walked towards the entrance, Meanwhile, outside the door, Keh looked at Ang in anger, feeling his heart sinking He thought, ¡®I can¡¯t believe Ang went this far. How dare she call Jennie to our house! Does she realize what this means?¡± Ang¡¯s expression was indifferent, and she said coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you drank too much? So, I called over the person you¡¯ve been longing for to take care of you. You should thank me!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Seeing Keh¡¯s disbelief look, Ang spoke coldly,cking the patience to continue to argue with him. ¡°I¡¯ve already called her over for you. I won¡¯t stay here to disturb you two. Just sign the divorce papers and send them to me.¡± Ang turned and left decisively, showing no sign of reluctance. Furious, Keh was about to chase after her, but his arm was suddenly grabbed. Jennie said, ¡°Keh¡­ I made you some lemonade. Come in and have some.¡± Looking at Jennifer¡¯s cautious demeanor, Keh frowned and withdrew his hand. ¡°Jennifer, you should go back now.¡± Jennifer shook her head. ¡°Keh, I won¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll stay here with you. Ang messaged me that you were drunk, and I¡¯m worried about you.¡± Keh¡¯s expression turned gloomy. He said coldly, ¡°She told you the vi¡¯s password, didn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Seeing Keh¡¯s face darken, Jennifer quickly said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want me toe over, I won¡¯t come next time. Please don¡¯t be mad at me.¡± iefly and said solemnly, ¡°Jennie, leave me alone.¡± Keh closed his eyes briefly ¡°I¡¯ll just sit quietly by your side. I won¡¯t disturb you,¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have Tom take y you back,¡± ¡°Keh said. ¡°Keh¡­¡± Jennie called softly. ¡°Enough!¡± Jennifer bit her lower lip and reluctantly nodded. ¡°Alright, but if you feel unwell, you must call me.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Keh replied. After Jennifer left, Keh closed the door, walked into the living room, and saw the divorce agreement still on the table. He became even more angry with a cold look, quickly walked over, picked up the agreement, and tore it up before throwing pieces into the trash. He thought, ¡°I will never divorce her!¡± The next morning, as soon as Ang arrived at the office, Frank ck came in and approached her. Google y INSTALL 16:55 Frl, 21 Jun G BG He looked furious, ring at Ang. ¡°Ms. Lewis, you¡¯veid off half of my team. Isn¡¯t that a bit too much?¡± Ang, indifferent, raised an eyebrow. ¡°Mr. ck, please calm down. I willmunicate with HR department. When hiring, I¡¯ll consider the people once in your departments first.¡± Frank¡¯s face turned red with anger. He thought, ¡®That wasn¡¯t what I meant.¡± Angid off the rtives he arranged into thepany. He had been bombarded with calls all morning, everyone asking what had happened.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Originally, Frank used to work on a construction site, moving bricks. By chance, he met Ang. At that time, Frank¡¯s family was poor, but he had helped Ang, so she gave him ten percent of the shares of the Empyria Group. At first, Frank didn¡¯t think much of it, but as the Empyria Group grew under Ang¡¯s leadership, his dividends reached millions annually. That was when he realized how valuable a ten percent share of the Empyria Group was. Initially, Frank was grateful to Ang, but the sudden wealth also greatly changed him. Under the ttery of rtives and people from his hometown, Frank became increasingly arrogant, enjoying the feeling of offering positions to rtives and being admired by them. Now that Ang had fired all his rtives, he felt humiliated and grew dissatisfied with Ang. He said, ¡°Ms. Lewis, even if we hire new employees, it will take time. And who can guarantee the neers will immediately handle the jobs of thoseid off? My departments will surely copse without them.¡± Ang put down the document in her hand and looked at him with piercing eyes, seemingly able to see through everything Frank didn¡¯t dare to look at her eyes and felt intimidated by her gaze. He thought as if she could read his mind for some reason. Ang smiled, ¡°So, Mr. ck, what¡¯s your suggestion?¡± Frank quickly said, ¡°Ms. Lewis, you¡¯ve just returned and are unfamiliar with thepany¡¯s operations. I suggest you figure out how thepany works and what each department does, then consideryoffs.¡± After a moment of silence, Ang nodded thoughtfully, ¡°It makes sense, Mr. ck.¡± Frank was pleased, thinking Ang was easy fool and that he could continue to arrange his rtives into thepany, But Ang¡¯s next words froze him in ce. She said, ¡°Mr. ck, since you are here, why don¡¯t you tell me now what your departments have been doing these past years and what the people Iid off were doing every day?¡± Chapter 11 Chapter 11 ¡°¡­¡± Frank felt a surge of annoyance. Over the past few years, aside from cing his rtives in the company, he had left other matters to the other shareholders. He had no clue about thepany¡¯s recent operations, Under Ang¡¯s calm gaze, Frank¡¯s face reddened with embarrassment, and he unconsciously looked down in guilt. ¡°Are you unable to answer, or just unwilling to, Mr. ck?¡± Whichever choice he made, Frank believed he would fall i Il into the trap Ang had set. He became annoyed. He said, ¡°Ms. Lewis, you know full well that I¡¯m not good at managing thepany. You¡¯re asking me these questions to make things difficult for me, aren¡¯t you?¡± Ang¡¯s expression was cold. She said, ¡°Since you know you¡¯re not good at managing the company, it seems you have no right to criticize my decisions, Mr. ck.¡± Frank felt helpless. Brenda came to Ang¡¯s office with documents for her to sign. As she reached the door, she saw Frank storming out of the office, not even greeting her before leaving Entering the room, Brenda couldn¡¯t help but ask Ang, who was calmly reading documents, ¡°What did you say to Frank? He looked upset when he left.¡± Without looking up, Ang replied while reading the documents, ¡°He¡¯s upset about me firing his rtives. What is this?¡± Brenda handed the documents to Ang, saying, ¡°These are the contracts to be signed today. I¡¯ll take them away after you check and sign them.¡± Ang took the documents and spoke with aposed expression, ¡°Notify the HR departmen find me two secretaries, one man and one woman.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get the department on it right away.¡± After checking and signing the documents, Ang looked up at Brenda and asked, ¡°One more thing, what¡¯s thepany¡¯s current financial shortfall?¡± Brenda hesitated for a few seconds, her expression turning grim. ¡°At least 10 million dors.¡± Ang frowned, ¡°Alright, I got it. You can leave now.¡± After Brenda left, Ang checked her avable bnce. It was just over 10 million dors. She called the financial manager to transfer the 10 million dors to thepany¡¯s ount and said indifferently, ¡°This is a personal loan, i expect it to be repaid with the year¨Cend dividends.¡± ¡°Understood, Ms. Lewis.¡± Aher the financial manager left, Ang continued reading documents. 16:56 Fri, 21 Jun GBG. €47% Having vented his frustration in his office, Frank still couldn¡¯t swallow the insult. After much hesitation, he called Garret Taylor. ¡°Mr. Taylor, are you free for lunch?¡± At noon, as soon as Garret entered the private room, Frank stood up and greeted him warmly. ¡°Mr. Taylor, please, have a seat.¡± Garret sat down with a smiling face and then looked at Frank. ¡°Mr. ck, you must have something important to discuss since you invited me to lunch so far from thepany.¡± Frank smiled ingratiatingly and nodded. ¡°You know me well, Mr. Taylor. You must have heard about Ms. Lewis taking action against me this morning,¡± Garret sipped his coffee calmly and replied, ¡°Mr. ck, that was just Ms. Lewis strategizing for the company¡¯s future. It¡¯s normal toy off a few people.¡± Thoseid off were Frank¡¯s rtives who knew nothing and were just idling around, so Garret thought it was not a big deal. Frank said with a strained smile, ¡°You¡¯re right, Mr. Taylor. But do you think Ms. Lewis will only target my people?¡± Garret tightened his grip on the coffee cup, remaining silent. Frank continued, ¡°Mr. Taylor, I¡¯ve always thought that you are the most capable among all the shareholders. Even though Ms. Lewis has the majority share, she is still young and somewhat impulsive. I would prefer you to manage the Empyria Group, Mr. Taylor.¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°Mr. Taylor, I heard that you have been trying to sign a deal with Mr. Wilson from the Nivalis Group recently, but you haven¡¯t seeded yet. Since Ms. Lewis is so capable, she will definitely be able to seal the deal. What do you think, Mr. Taylor?¡± Frank said. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Garret t was silent for a while before speaking. ¡°I will think about it.¡± In the evening, as Ang returned to her vi in the Northpoint after work, Keh stopped her the way. Looking down at her with anger in his eyes, he said, ¡°Ang, don¡¯t push me so hard. You are Sinir families by staying at another man¡¯s house every day!¡°, to humiliate the Lewis and the Ang scoffed, ¡°Do you have the right to say that? When you had a secret affair with Jennifer in our house, did you think about our families¡® reputation?¡± Keh was filled with impatience. ¡°I told you, nothing happened between Jennie and mel¡± ¡°Whether it happened or not, it doesn¡¯t matter to me. We¡¯re getting divorced anyway.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve torn up the divorce papers. I will take it as your temporarily angry words. Come back with me, and I can pretend nothing happened.¡± Ang frowned, ¡°Keh, why do you keep refusing a divorce? Have you fallen in love with me?¡± At her words, Keh¡¯s expression turned cold, filled with mockery. He said, ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± INSTALL e it¡¯s not, then sign the divorce as soon as possible. While I¡¯m still young, I¡¯d rather get a divorce and meet someone else.¡± Seeing Ang¡¯s eagerness, Keh looked furious, his brows furrowing unconsciously. He said, ¡°You want to date another man?¡± ¡°So what?¡± Ang replied indifferently. ¡°Staying with you is no different from being a widow. I want to pursue my own happiness.¡± Keh fell silent. A surge of anger rose in his heart, uncontroble. Even though he was clear that he didn¡¯t love Ang, he was still easily agitated by her. His face darkened, and he said through gritted teeth, ¡°If you want a divorce, you have to compensate me for the years with you.¡± Ang was speechless. Seeing her confused and incredible look, Keh coldly said, ¡°10 million dors. If you can pay that, I¡¯ll agree to the divorce.¡± Ang was silent for a few seconds, then looked at Keh seriously. ¡°Are you sure if I give you 10 million dors, you¡¯ll divorce me?¡± ut you can¡¯t use the money I gave you.¡± ¡°Yes, but you Over the years, Ang had lived at Sinir Vi, and Keh had given her an unlimited card when they got married, but she never used it. She always made the gifts herself for his birthdays, so Keh thought Ang couldn¡¯t possibly come up with that much money. After a few seconds of silence, Ang nodded. ¡°Okay, deal¡± ¡°You¡¯ll only have one week. If you can¡¯t give me 10 million dors within a week, don¡¯t bring up divorce again.¡± Ang frowned, ¡°Keh, isn¡¯t your condition too strict?¡± Keh scoffed, ¡°You are the one insisting on a divorce. I¡¯m giving you the chance now, but you¡¯re unwilling to ept it. Ang, I¡¯m wondering if you¡¯re just ying cat and mouse.¡± Ang rolled her eyes and coldly said, ¡°Cut the crap. I agree. Can you leave now?¡± Seeing the impatience in her eyes, Keh continued, ¡°Before we¡¯re divorced, you still have to live with me.¡± ¡°Keh, don¡¯t push it too far.¡± Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Keh sneered, ¡°That¡¯s going too far? I didn¡¯t even ask you to fulfill your marital duties with met Ang gritted her teeth in frustration. ¡°In your dreams!¡± ¡°Come back with me, or I¡¯ll stay here with you. It¡¯s up to you.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Taking a deep breath, Ang thought she could endure it for a week. She turned and walked straight towards the Maybach parked by the roadside. Keh shouted, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to pack some stuff?¡± Ang replied indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a week. No need to pack.¡± Keh¡¯s face darkened. He got into the car with a cold face and didn¡¯t speak to Ang; instead, he picked up some documents to read. Ang nced at the papers in his hand, her expression changing suddenly, ¡°You¡¯re nning to acquire the Empyria Group?¡± Keh frowned, his cold eyes fixed on her, ¡°You never showed interest in mypany¡¯s affairs before.¡± Ang scoffed, ¡°As if you¡¯d tell me if I showed interest.¡± Recalling Ang mentioning she had to work the night before, Keh looked at her. ¡°You joined the Empyria Group?¡± ¡°Yes, so I advise you to give up your acquisition ns. You won¡¯t seed.¡± Keh responded coolly, ¡°Nothing¡¯s impossible with enough money.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see about that.¡± No matter how much money he offered, she would never sell the Empyria Group. Keh sensed something off in Ang¡¯s attitude but didn¡¯t dwell on it, assuming it was because she had just joined Empyria Group and didn¡¯t want to see it copse. He asked, ¡°What do you do at the Empyria Group?¡± ¡°I¡¯m currently a cleaner.¡± Keh was taken aback. Seeing his disbelief, Ang said indifferently, ¡°Believe it or not.¡± She thought to herself, ¡°Getting rid of the useless pests in thepany is indeed cleaning work.¡± After a few seconds of silence, Keh suddenly said, ¡°Empyria Group¡¯s HR needs new sses since they have assigned this job to you.¡± Ang snorted, ¡°You always look down on people. Just because you¡¯re not capable doesn¡¯t mean others aren¡¯t.¡± Keh raised an eyebrow. ¡°It I¡¯m not capable, why would you marry me?¡± ReelShort D 44¡ï FREE Google y INSTALL You¡¯re pregnant by your new boss and ¡°Cook something yourself.¡± Ang fell silent for a moment, then said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t have time. If you want something, cook it yourself.¡± Keh didn¡¯t respond and stood up, heading towards the refrigerator. Seeing this, Ang was surprised. She had only said it casually and hadn¡¯t expected Keh to actually start cooking. She quickly regained her expressionless face, ordered the fried chicken she had been selecting, and went upstairs to take a shower She didn¡¯t go to the master bedroom but to the secondary bedroom next door. The secondary bedroom also had its own bathroom and shower. After showering, Ang came downstairs. The fried chicken hadn¡¯t been delivered yet. She checked the delivery app, which showed it had been delivered. She called the delivery guy. Learning that the food had been delivered twenty minutes ago, Ang frowned, looked around, and finally found her fried chicken in the trash can. Ang hung up the phone and stormed into the kitchen. Just as she reached the door, Keh came out with a bowl of soup They bumped into each other, and the soup spilled out. Seeing the hot soup about to ssh on Ang, Keh quickly pushed her away, and the hot liquid sshed onto his arm, turning the skin red and blistering immediately. Ang was startled and then frowned, ¡°Till get the first aid kit to treat that.¡± After treating it, Ang was about to put away the kit when she saw Keh staring at her. She frowned, her tone cold when she said, ¡°Sorry about that, but if you hadn¡¯t thrown away my takeout, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡± Keh was silent for a few seconds before speaking. ¡°I just didn¡¯t want you to eat junk food. I wanted you to have dinner with me.¡± Ang¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll reorder some takeout. Keh, we¡¯ll be divorced in a week. It¡¯s better to keep our distance thisst week.¡± Keh frowned, looking into Ang¡¯s eyes, ¡°Do you really want a divorce?¡± Ang looked at him calmly, her tone firm as she said ¡°Ang, I think we can¡­¡± She interrupted Keh coldly and said firmly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything. I won¡¯t change my mind about a decision I¡¯ve made in a week, I¡¯ll give you 10 million dors. I hope you can stick to your word!¡± After saying that, without looking at Keh¡¯s expression, Ang turned and left. Back upstairs, Ang didn¡¯t reorder the takeout, not wanting to encounter Keh again when going downstairs. wears and logged in. She took out her phone, essed a website she hadn¡¯t used in three years As soon as she logged in, a golden circle appeared on the screen with a line of text underneath: [Wee back to the Full Moon! 375 ReelShort R You¡¯re pregnant by your new boss and 44* FREE Google y INSTALL your ex¡¯s dad 16:56 Fri, 21 Jun GBG Ang browsed the missions with a cold expression. To earn 10 million dors in a week, she had no choice but to take on missions from this website. Suddenly, a chat box popped up on the left. The person who messaged her was named Ryan, with a ck profile picture. Ryan texted: [Are you really Julie?] Ang didn¡¯t reply. Julie was her code name. Ryan texted: [Looks like it¡¯s really you. You¡¯ve been gone for three years. I thought you might have been killed in some mission. I just saw your profile light up and didn¡¯t expect it to be really you. Ryan used to be a teammate of hers on many missions, but they always disguised themselves, so neither knew the other¡¯s real identity. Julie replied: [Had some things to deal with these past three years.] Ryan texted: [You¡¯re back online. nning to take on missions again?) Julie replied: [Yeah.] Ryan texted: [Perfect timing, I¡¯ve just taken a job that needs a partner. The pay is 10 million dors. We split it 50-50 if we seed. Interested?] Julie replied: [Send me the time and details of the mission.] Ryan quickly sent over an encrypted file. Ang skillfully cracked it, read through it, and replied: [OK] He didn¡¯t say much more and soon went offline. After browsing for a whilenger, Ang took another job with a six million dormission, and then logged off. of over 10 million dors. Completing these two missions should bring her a total of over Ang breathed a sigh of relief. After nning her schedule, she went straight to bed. The next morning, Ang was woken up by the doorbell. She initially wanted to ignore it, but the persistent ringing killed herst bit of sleepiness Checking the time, she found it was 6:05 am. She thought whoever was on the other side of the door better have something important She went downstairs, opened the door, and saw Jennifer. Ang couldn¡¯t help but frown. Shocked and going pale, Jennifer blurted out, ¡°Ang, what are you doing here?¡± Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Ang looked at her indifferently. ¡°It seems you have no right to ask me that question.¡± After saying this, she turned and went upstairs. Jennifer¡¯s cold voice echoed behind her. ¡°Wait!¡± Ang sneered, turning back with a mocking look at Jennifer, ¡°You¡¯re the first mistress I¡¯ve seen so arrogant.¡± Jennifer¡¯s expression changed. She red at Ang. ¡°Keh loves me. He will never fall for you even if you use tricks to stay here. If you ¡°know what¡¯s good for you, you should divorce him quickly.¡± Jennie thought, ¡®You¡¯d better stay far away and never appear in front of us again.¡± Ang raised an eyebrow, nodding. ¡°Okay, give me 10 million dors, and I¡¯ll divorce him right away Jennifer¡¯s eyes widened, and she gritted her teeth. ¡°Isn¡¯t the money Keh has given you over the years enough? Ang, don¡¯t be too greedy.¡± ¡°You want me to divorce Keh. How can you p ¡°How dare you¡­ prove your love for him without paying something? Ang mocked, ¡°Seems your love for Keh isn¡¯t worth much. You are not even willing to give me 10 million dors.¡± Just as Jennifer was about to speak, she saw someone appear on the stairs, her expression immediately turning pitiful. She said, ¡°Ang, I do want to give you the 10 million dors. But if I do, Keh will surely be angry.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell him then. Just keep it between us.¡± Jennifer fell silent. w you are going to get the 10 million dors. It turns out you During their silence, a cold voice came from the staircase. ¡°Ang, I wandered how want Jennie to give you the money.¡± Ang calmly met Keh¡¯s cold eyes and said, ¡°I think Jennylfer would be happy to pay the 10 million dors, so I gave her the chai Watching the two ignore her, Jennifer unconsciously clenched her skirt with a gloomy expression. She asked, ¡°Keh, what¡¯s this talk about 10 million dors? If Ang really needs money, I can lend her some.¡± Ang nced at Jennifer, about to speak, but Keh coldly interrupted, ¡°This has nothing to do with you. If she asks you for money again, just refuse.¡± Ang couldn¡¯t get money from Jennie anymore. She pressed her lips, not wanting to talk with them, and went upstairs to nap. As she passed Keh, he suddenly grabbed her wrist. He leaned close to Ang¡¯s ear and warned in a low voice, ¡°Ang, if I see you asking Jennie for money again, even if you really get 10 million dors, I won¡¯t divorce you!¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. 16:56 Fri, 21 Jun G Downstairs, Jennifer saw their intimate act with anger, and her eyes reddened. Ang shook off his hand and stepped back with a cold expression. ¡°Fine, just talk next time, don¡¯t come so close to me. I hate fools,¡± Keh narrowed his eyes, a threatening look in them. ¡°Ang, don¡¯t provoke me.¡± Ang didn¡¯t even nce at him, turned around, entered her bedroom, and locked the door. Keh stared at the bedroom door with anger. ¡°Keh¡­¡± Jennifer¡¯s voice brought Keh back to reality. He turned and walked downstairs quickly, frowning at Jennifer, ¡°Why are your here so early?¡± Sensing the displeasure in Keh¡¯s voice, Jennifer bit her lip. ¡°I was worried about you, so I came to check¡­ I wouldn¡¯t havee if I had known Ang was back.¡± Keh frowned, ¡°Jennie, Ang is my wife.¡± Jennifer¡¯s eyes suddenly filled with tears. ¡°But we like each other, while you and Ang have no feelings for each other. Why are you insisting on a loveless marriage?¡± Keh remained silent momentarily, then looked at Jennifer and slowly said, ¡°Our chapter is already in the past. Even if I don¡¯t like her, she is still my wife, and that won¡¯t change.¡± Tears suddenly fell from Jennifer¡¯s eyes; she couldn¡¯t believe what she had heard. She asked, ¡°Just because she married you when you had a car ident and took care of you for two years, you fell in love with her?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t love her, but I won¡¯t divorce her.¡± ¡°Why?¡± e two years after my ident, when I couldn¡¯t stand, she was the one who stayed by my side and took care of me.¡± ¡°During the And every time he thought about divorcing Ang, Keh felt an indescribable irritation in his heart. Jennifer, tears streaming down her face, choked up and said, ¡°You can¡¯t do this to me! You kept your car ident a secret from time I found out, you and Ang were already married. Do you know how I felt then? I wanted to return to the country to confron seemed pointless. If you wanted to thank Ang, there were many other ways. Why did you have to marry her?¡± But it With an indifferent expression, Keh looked at Jennifer and said, ¡°I really am sorry for what I¡¯ve done to you. That¡¯s why I agreed when you returned and wanted to stay in that vi. You wanted the Empyria Group, and I¡¯m working on acquiring it. But I can¡¯t give you my love.¡± After saying this, Keh left without caring about Jennifer¡¯s reaction. Jennifer watched him leaving as tears blurred her vision. She was not reconciled. She thought, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t just give up!¡± When Ang came downstairs again, both Keh and Jennifer were gone. She didn¡¯t care either and went straight to the office. Upon arriving at her office, she called Brenda over. ¡°I¡¯m going to be away for a few days starting tomorrow. Handle thepany¡¯s affairs in INSTALL my absence. If you can¡¯t decide something, leave it.¡± ¡°Okay, got it.¡± Noticing Brenda hadn¡¯t left yet, Ang looked up. ¡°Is there something else you need to say?¡± ¡°Yes, I think Frank might give you a hard time at the meetingter. After those employees in his department were fired yesterday, he threw quite a tantrum in the office.¡± Ang nodded. ¡°Alright, you can go back to work.¡± After Brenda left, Ang continued reading documents, clearly not bothered by the matter. At ten in the morning, the meeting started on time. After emphasizing the recent work ns and priorities, Ang calmly nced at the attendees. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, that¡¯s all for today. Meeting adjourned.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Frank spoke up. ¡°Ms. Lewis, I have something to say.¡± Ang looked at him calmly. ¡°What is it?¡± Frank smiled, ¡°Ms. Lewis, we¡¯ve been struggling to close a deal recently. If you could step in, I¡¯m sure we can seal the deal. Besides, you¡¯ve been away from Empyria Group for three years. We¡¯d like to see your capabilities. After all, we can¡¯t hand over such a bigpany to someone incapable.¡± Ang, with a faint smile, nodded. ¡°Okay, then bring the contract to my officeter.¡± Ang¡¯s swift agreement took Frank aback. After a momentary hesitation, he replied, ¡°Okay, hope you will clinch this deal, Ms. Lewis.¡± After the meeting, Brenda followed Ang into her office. She said, ¡°Ms. Lewis, I¡¯ve already warned you to be cautious of Frank. Why did you still fall into his trap?¡± Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Seeing Brenda¡¯s excited expression, Ang calmly said, ¡°Even if I ignore him this time, he will find another opportunity to plot against me. It¡¯s better to teach him a lesson now.¡± ¡°He must have given you a tough client. What will you do? Ang smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Go back to your work.¡± ¡°I still can¡¯t help worrying. I¡¯ll go with you when you meet the client¡± ¡°No need. If I can¡¯t handle this, how will thepany survive bigger challenges?¡± Seeing Ang¡¯s insistence, Brenda reluctantly agreed, ¡°Alright, but if anything unexpected happens, you must call me. Don¡¯t try to handle it alone. will. Don¡¯t worry Soon after Brenda left, Frank arrived with the contract to be handled. He was snug. ¡°I hope you will close this deal, Ms. Lewist ¡°Thanks, Mr. ck. You can leave now. I have a lot of work.¡± Frank, feeling angry, sneered, turned and left. He couldn¡¯t wait to see Ang¡¯s downfall. Ang checked the documents and, after arranging to meet the client in the evening, busied herself with other work When it was time to leave, Ang took the documents and went straight to the restaurant where they had agreed to meet As soon as Ang entered the private room, the man inside quickly stood up, cheerfully saying, ¡°Ms. Lewis, please take a seat Peter Wilson hadn¡¯t expected Ang to be so beautiful. He couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her and hide his desire. He thought Frank had really sent him a beauty. Remembering what Frank had said over the phone, Peter couldn¡¯t help feeling excited Ang sat down two seats away from Peter, smiling, ¡°Hello, Mr. Wilson.¡± Dissatisfied with the distance, Peter moved next to Ang, leering at her. ¡®He said, ¡°Ms. Lewis, why be so formal? Though we haven¡¯t met before, we are already friends now. Just call use Peter!¡± Peter, over fifty and older than Paul, his face covered with wrinkles when he smiled, tried to get Ang to call him affectionately. As he spoke, he grabbed Ang¡¯s hand on the table. The next second, he screamed, ¡°Ah! Let got It hurts!¡± Ang calmly released him. ¡°Sorry, Mr. Wilson, I don¡¯t like being touched¡± Her apology was devoid of any real regret. Peter, annoyed, thought for a moment and then smiled. He picked up the already decanted red wine on the table and poured a ss for Ang. ¡°How about this, Ms. Lewis? Drink this, and I¡¯ll forget what just happened: Ang raised an eyebrow, smiling. ¡°Mr. Willson, drinking red wine is not fun at all. I¡¯ll ask the waiter to bring some vodka.¡± As Ang stood up to leave, Peter¡¯s smile became a sneer, ¡°Ms. Lewis, then I don¡¯t think we need to continue discussing our partnership. He mmed the wine ss on the table with anger. Ang realized that Peter was just using the contract to take advantage of her. She said calmly, ¡°Alright then, enjoy your meal, Mr. Wilson. Tll be leaving Peter had initially intended to intimidate Ang but was caught off guard when she simply turned and left. He stood frozen for a few seconds before chasing after her. ¡°Wait¡± His loud voice drew the attention of those around him Several prople on the other side saw Ang and Peter through the ss. 0 Owen and his friends hade to have dinner together tonight, not expecting to run into Ang there. go to be a boss. Then he began growing They all knew Peter, who started in the fabric business and seized the opportunity a few years ago to arrogant and showy, a typical nouveau riche. Anyone decent looked down on him. Seeing Keh¡¯s displeased expression, Owen couldn¡¯t help but whisper, ¡°Keh, how did Ang know Peter? Peter is just a womanizer. Any woman he fools with ends tragically. He has a terrible reputation in Lithoria,¡± Although he didn¡¯t think Ang was good enough for Keh, he didn¡¯t want her ruined by Peter. Keh looked stern, his gaze fixed on Ang, deep in thought, N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Unaware of the people nearby, Ang looked at Peter and said indifferently. ¡°Mr. Wilson, is there anything else you need?¡± Peter scoffed, ¡°Ang, you¡¯re just an employee from Empyria Group, Stop pretending! Even if I bang you right here, no one could stop me. Before I lose my patience, juste with me. If you satisfy me, maybe I¡¯ll sign the contract. Ang raised an eyebrow. ¡°Is that what Frank told you?¡± Full of scorn and mockery, Peter retorted, ¡°Does it matter what Mr. ck says? You tried to seduce me by dressing like this¡± Ang was wearing a white strap dress with a suit jacket over it, her long hair slightly curled, looking gentle and elegant. She looked down at her outfit, not understanding how this was seen as seducing him, She said. ¡°Mr. Wilson, I¡¯m not interested in you. Watch your words.¡± After saying this, Ang turned to leave, but Peter sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t think you can juste and go as you please!¡± At that moment, two burly men, over 5 feet 9 inches tall, appeared around Ang, looking down at her imposingly. Ang sneered, ¡°Mr. Wilson, are you trying to force me to stay!¡± Watching from behind the ss, Owen frowned and whispered. ¡°Keh, if you don¡¯t intervene. Peter will take Ang away.¡± He thought Ang would definitely be taken away. Keh¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Wait a bit longer.¡± ¡°Wait for what!¡± Keh remained silent, watching Ang intently He thought, ¡®Anna, the founder of the Empyria Group, just returned not long ago, and Ang works there now. Could this really be a coincidence! Peter red at Ang, furious Take her back to my private room. I¡¯ll make her regret As he turned and walked toward the private room, nning how to y with Ang, he suddenly heard screams from behind. Before he could turn, he was kicked in the butt, sent flying and mming against a wall. Peter screamed, falling to the ground, in pain all over. Watching from behind the ss, Owen was stunned, looking at Keh. ¡°Ang is so skilled!¡± He hadn¡¯t seen clearly how Ang struck, and the two burly men were already on the ground: And she had sent a man flying with one kick. He wondered if that was something a normal woman could do Keh remained silent, his gaze on Ang growing colder. He thought maybe he had never really known Ang. Meanwhile, Ang slowly approached Peter with a cold smile. Right now, all the mixed feelings in Peter¡¯s mind vanish, leaving him with the single thought that Ang was the devil Peter, now terrified, stammered. ¡°Don¡¯te closer..or I call the police. Seeing the panicked Pe Peter, Ang remained emotionless. She walked over to him and coldly stepped on his chest. Peter felt a sharp pain in his chest and vomited blood. She caud, ¡°You just said, you would make i Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Peter hurriedly shook his head. ¡°No..I was just kidding earlier, Ms. Lewis. Please forgive me¡­ Don¡¯t take it to heart.. As he spoke, Peter even started to p his own face. Ang looked at him coldly, unwavering It was only after Peter¡¯s face turned red from pping himself that Ang calmly walked aside and turned to leave. As he red at Ang. Peter¡¯s eyes, previously filled with fear, instantly turned sinister. He vowed to himself that he would not let Ang off for today¡¯s humiliation. As Ang left, Keh also turned to go upstairs. His expression was indifferent, but he started to doubt Ang, He considered having Kevin investigate her He always thought she was just the long¨Clost daughter of the Lewis family and Jennifer¡¯s twin sister. In the three years of their marriage, she had taken care of him with dedication and looked like just an ordinary woman, but today¡¯s incident had surprised him. Owen, also stunned, turned to Keh and said. ¡°Keh, Ang just hit Peter. Given Peter¡¯s vengeful nature, he¡¯s sure to cause trouble for her. Aren¡¯t you going to do anything?¡± Keh replied indifferently. ¡°She didn¡¯t ask for my help, so why should I meddler ¡°But she is your wife¡± When he heard this, Keh¡¯s expression grew colder as he coldly said, ¡°Maybe not for much longer.¡± Owen looked surprised. ¡°Are you nning to divorce Angel and get back with Jennifer?¡± Keh didn¡¯t respond, and Owen took it as a yes, saying, ¡°You¡¯ve always liked Jennifer. It would be better for both you and Angels if you divorce.¡± ¡°The divorce was Ang¡¯s idea.¡± Owen was genuinely shocked. Everyone knew how much Ang adored Keh during their three years of marriage. It was hard to believe she would suggest a divorce. ¡°Are you sure? If she asks for a divorce, what are you waiting for! Is she demanding too much in alimony?¡± Keh nced at him coldly, growing more irritated by Owen¡¯s words. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything better to do? Did you resolve that issue with the young starlet? They walked into the private room where Henry and Upton were already waiting. Seeing Keh¡¯s gloomy expression, Henry couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Keh, why the long face? Keh remained silent, but Owen said with a teasing tone. ¡°He¡¯s upset about being asked for a divorce. Better not to ask¡± Henry was momentarily taken aback, then said, ¡°Let¡¯s just enjoy our meal and forget about the things that upset us¡± None of them were optimistic about Keh and Ang¡¯s marriage, especially now that Jennifer had returned to the country. Their marriage seemed even more precarious. No one noticed that Upton, who had been quiet all along, tightened his grip on his water ss, After dinner, Henry and Owen suggested going to the Royal Bar for drinks. Keh said. ¡°You guys go ahead. I have something to do tonight¡± After Keh left, Upton also excused himself to go home. Henry turned to Owen. ¡°Since they¡¯re busy, let¡¯s just find a bar and have a drink N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Owen shook his head with a smile. ¡°I have a date with my girlfriend. Bye! 12.10 PM Henry was momentarily stunned After a few seconds of silence, he said, ¡°You really move on fast. I hope ope this one isn¡¯t another starlet¡± ¡°She¡¯s not. I¡¯ll bring her over to meet you guys next time.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re serious this time¡± ¡°I always take rtionships seriously¡± Henry rolled his eyes. ¡°Fine, go then. I¡¯m heading home too. It¡¯s boring without you guys.¡± It was already past nine in the evening when Keh returned to the vi As soon as he entered, he saw Ang with a bag, ready to leave She had changed into a tracksuit and tied her long hair into a ponytail, looking confident and beautiful. He asked, ¡°Where are you going! It¡¯s so Lace Ang hadn¡¯t expected Keh to return at this time. She responded indifferently after a brief moment of surprise, Tve got something to do. I probably won¡¯t be back for a few days.¡± Keh grabbed her hand abruptly, staring at her coldly. ¡°Ang, you¡¯re my wife! I will not allow you to go out thiste.¡± Ang, annoyed, shook off his hand. ¡°It¡¯s not your business. You used to be away for days on end. I agreed toe back, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can meddle in my life She nced at her watch; it was almost time for her meeting with Ryan. He said, ¡°I won¡¯t let you step out of this vi until you exin what you¡¯re up to Ang looked up at him and said sternly. ¡°Move aside!¡± Keh remained silent, staring back coldly. Having witnessed Ang¡¯s skills today, he knew she was formidable, but he believed he wouldn¡¯t lose to her in a fight. He thought if she started a fight, it would be the perfect opportunity for him to question her about when she had learned to fight Angels looked at him expressionlessly. Just as Keh was about to ask, a faint ding caught his attention. Confused, he frowned, but Ang began to count down before he could react X¨CThree. ¡°Two¡± As Ang uuered thest number, Keh lost consciousness. Ang dragged Keh to the sofa and left without looking back. When Keh woke up, it was already the next morning, Rubbing his temples, he suddenly remembered something. He opened his eyes, noticed Ang¡¯s absence, and frowned. He immediately called Kevin. Find out where Ang is now.¡± Meanwhile, in the tropical rainforest, a team quickly advanced deeper into the jungle, each member moving swiftly There were about a dozen people dressed in camouge, each with various injuries, but none lagged behind, indicating a well¨Ctrained The leader brought everyone to a riverbank and said, ¡°Once we cross this river, we¡¯ll be safe¡± Before they y could rx, a gunshot sounded from a distance. The leader was hit by a bullet in the forehead As he fell, gunfire erupted around them, and in an instant, only four or five of the dozen or so people remained. Somenor shouted, ¡°Jump into the river!¡± group. With sshes, the river turned murky. Ang, motionless, watched the river intently. Then, Ryan¡¯s deep voice came through the earpiece. Julie, the main target is to eliminate Quentin. The others are just small fry and Prepare to retreat.¡± pose no threat. Ang frowned slightly, as she always preferred to leave no loose ends. But as Ryan was in charge of this mission and he ordered a retreat, she had to do so. She put away her gun and turned to leave, but Ryan¡¯s urgent voice came through. ¡°Watch out!¡± Ang sensed the danger and swiftly dodged to the side. A bullet grazed her cheek, making her bleed. She fired in the direction the bullet came from, and before the shooter could fire a second shot, he fell to the ground, lifeless. Ryan whistled and praised with admiration, ¡°ssic Julie, always so fast¡± Ang responded coolly, ¡°I have other things to handle. Just transfer my pay to my ount.¡± After saying that, she hung up. Keh had his people search for three days, yet they couldn¡¯t find any clue about Ang¡¯s whereabouts. During these days, he grew increasingly irritable, and no one at thepany dared to approach him. Kevin said, ¡°Mr. Sinir, here is the information I found on Ms. Lewis Keh took the document and nced at it, and found nothing newpared to what he had already known. He mmed it on the table angrily. ¡°Is this all you¡¯ve found in three days?¡± Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Kevin hung his head, his face riddled with guilt. ¡°Mr. Sinir, we¡¯re still investigating. But we couldn¡¯t find Ms. Lewis from the surveince after she left the vi. It¡¯s hard to track her. We haven¡¯t pinpointed her exact location yer¡± ¡°Keep searchingTM¡± After Kevin left, Keh became increasingly agitated and couldn¡¯t even focus on the documents in his hand. It was past midnight when Ang returned to the vi at Northpoint. She could barely hold herself upright when she opened the door. As soon as she stepped inside, she could no longer stand straight and slumped to the floor. Suddenly, someone held her waist from behind. Ang tried to open her eyes to see who it was, but her eyelids were too heavy to lift. Before shepletely lost consciousness, she heard a barely audible sigh. Waking up again, Ang found her wounds had already been bandaged. She struggled to sit up, draped a robe over herself and forced herself to walk out. She broke into a sweat before she could even reach downstairs Hearing noises from the kitchen, Ang was about to over when Patrick car came out carrying a bowl of beef stew He was surprised upon seeing Ang and hastily put down the stew, hurrying over to support her. ¡°The doctor said you need to rest Before he could continue, a dagger pressed against his throat. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Ang¡¯s voice was cold, devoid of its usual warmth. She had already suspicious. told Patrick not toe here again, and he appeared right after she was injuredst night. It was just too coincidental, 1100 Patrick paused for a moment, then looked at her, saying, ¡°I left a script here and came to take it That¡¯s when I saw you fall. After helping you up, I realized you were injured, so I called a doctor to bandage your wounds,¡± Seeing Ang unconvinced, Patrick spoke with a hint of resignation. ¡°If I really wanted to harm you, do you think you¡¯d still be alive right now!¡± After a moment of silence, Ang finally lowered the dagger and looked at Patrick. ¡°Sorry, I misunderstood you.¡± Patrick smiled, ¡°Never mind, and don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t ask any questions. The doctor I found for you will also keep his mouth shut.¡± ¡°Okay¡± Seeing Ang finally at case, Patrick handed her the bowl of beef stew and said, ¡°Eat something first. You¡¯ve lost a lot of blood. You need to eat. ¡°Thank you,¡± Ang said softly before eating when suddenly the doorbell rang. Patrick walked to the door. His eyes narrowed as he saw Keh outside, and he opened the door. Mr. Sinir, Ang is Before he could finish, Keh pushed him aside, striding into the room. Seeing Ang sitting at the dining table in her pajamas, eating beef stew, Keh asked coldly, ¡°Ang, have you been fooling around with this pretty boy the entire time you¡¯ve been missing?¡± Before Ang could respond, Patrick spoke up. ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand, Mr. Sinir. Ang was¡­ His words were sharply cut off by Keh. ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking to you! Ang isn¡¯t mare. She can speak for herself!¡± Patrick looked displeased as he frowned, ¡°You are Ang¡¯s husband, yet you don¡¯t know what she has been through these days¡­¡± ¡°Patrick!¡± Ang stopped him. She took a deep breath and looked at him calmly. ¡°Thank you for taking care of me. You should go back now, and I¡¯ll treat you to dinner another Patrick lowered his gaze with a sense of loss and nodded. ¡°Alright, take good care of yourself,¡± After grabbing his script, Patrick left. Now that only Ang and Keh remained, an oppressive silence spread in the living room Watching Ang eat the beef stew nonchntly, Keh sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you owe me an exnation!¡± Ang didn¡¯t respond. She stood up, walked over to the drawer near the TV, took out a card, and put it on the table. ¡°There¡¯s 10 million dors in this card. Let¡¯s go finalize our divorce tomorrow,¡± she said indifferently. ¡°Angl¡± Keh red at her, grabbed her wrist, and said collly, ¡°What is going on between you and Patrick?¡± Ang nearly stumbled from his grip. She looked up at him impatiently. ¡°It¡¯s exactly as you saw. I¡¯ve prepared the 10 million dors for you. Can we get a divorce now!¡± pay you this 10 million dors for spending these days with him! Patrick¡¯s really generous, huh? You think Keh neered, his eyes cold, ¡°Did he pa you¡¯re worth that much?¡± Seeing his undisguised scorn and disdain, Ang frowned. ¡°Where the moneyes es from is none of your concern. Don¡¯t forget, you said give you this money, we would divorce! Keh mmed the bank card on the table, staring into Ang¡¯s eyes. ¡°You whored to get this money. Maybe you don¡¯t think it¡¯s diny, Ang looked at him angrily. 1. ly. ¡°So now you¡¯re trying to back out of the deal?¡± my, but I doft ¡°I set the rules, and I won¡¯t take this money. Nor will I agree to a divorce!¡± Watching the anger on his face, Ang couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°Keh, I¡¯m surprised at how generous you are. You believe I had an affair with Patrick and still refuse to divorce. I must say, I¡¯m impressed!¡± Keh looked at her with a stern Exce. ¡°You betrayed me. Why should I make it easy for you?¡± ¡°Suit yourself. I¡¯ve already offered the money, and you are the one refusing it. If you disagree, I¡¯ll just file for divorce ¡°Go ahead! Try it and see who dares to take your case!¡± With that, Keh turned and left abruptly After holding on for so long. Ang had reached her limit and copsed onto the chair. Her abdomen started to bleed again. In the following days, Ang stayed in the vi, healing her wounds, only returning to work when she felt better. On her first day back at work, Frank started mocking Ang during a meeting. ¡°Ms. Lewis, you disappeared for a few days after offending Mr. Wilson. I really wonder if you have any sense of responsibility as a CEO? Ang sneered and mmed the documents onto the table, staring at Frank sternly, ¡°I¡¯d also like to ask you something. Mr. ck. You knew very well that Mr. Wilson is nothing but a pervert. Why did you still make me deal with him? What exactly were you thinking?¡± Frank was caught off guard by Ang¡¯s straightforwardness. He gritted his teeth and retorted. ¡°Mr. Wilson is a major client of ourpany. A linde sacrifice is nothing if we can close the deal with him. Ms. Lewis, you can¡¯t even grasp the concept of sacrifice. How can we trust you to run the company?¡± Ang didn¡¯t want to let Frank get his way and replied coldly. ¡°Since you¡¯re so keen on making sacrifices, why don¡¯t you go and sleep with your Peter! If you manage to make the deal, I¡¯ll greatly reward your Frank was seething with anger, his face livid. He mned the table furiously and stormed out. Ang seemed indifferent. ¡°Let¡¯s continue the meeting.¡± After the meeting, Ang asked Garret to stay behind for a pr a private word. Garret felt a bit uneasy but managed to maintain aposed face. ¡°Ms. Lewis, is there something you need from me?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Ang looked at Garret and smiled, ¡°Nothing serious, Mr. Taylor, just a friendly reminder to you not to pick the wrong side. Or you might end up with nothing.¡± was Brenda¡¯s uncle. Il Brenda¡¯s father. Felix, hadn¡¯t borrowed money from Garret for gambling and lost it all three years ago, Bernda wouldn¡¯t have had to give Garret a 10% stake in Empyria Group to cover the debt making Garret a ahureholder of thepany If he could simply be a good shareholder, that would be fine. But if he tried to stir up trouble behind the scenes, Ang wouldn¡¯t hesitate to kick Hearing this, Garret temained smiling, ¡®Don¡¯t worry, M Mc Lewis. I won¡¯t be picking sides. I only stand for myself: 12:19 PM ¡°Great!¡± As Ang returned to the vi that evening, she saw Keh standing at the entrance, She frowned, intending to ignore Keh and walk past him, but he suddenly grabbed her wrist. ¡°Ang,e back with mel¡± Chapter 17 Chapter 17 bur 1 Ang frowned at him, somewhat agitated. ¡°Keh, can you stop bothering me! I admit it was wrong to marry you without your consent, helped heal your leg. For these three years, I believe I¡¯ve done nothing wrong to you. Now, I want to live my own life. Is that too much to ask?¡± Keh¡¯s eyes widened, and after several seconds, he grined his teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯ve told you, divorce is off the uble! I¡¯ve found out that you weren¡¯t with l¡¯atrick those days. Where did you go, and how did you get that 10 million dors? If you don¡¯t want me to investigate further, thene back with me right now!¡± Ang clenched her fat subconsciously, struggling to decide. Then, she shook off his hand and got into his car. On the way back, the two of them remained silent Ang was incredibly frustrated, wondering what was going through Keh¡¯s mind. She had agreed to divorce him and assumed Keh would be quick to finalize the papers. It would only make both of them unpleasant if they kept entangling like this. Upon returning to Sinir Vi, Ang headed straight upstairs. Just as she reached the staircase, Keh¡¯s voice c came from behind. ¡°The day after tomorrow is your grandfather¡¯s birthday, I bought a pair of precious artworks. How about we give him as a gift!¡± Ang looked at him indifferently. ¡°Do whatever you want. You don¡¯t need to discussion with me about these things Keh frowned, ¡°He¡¯s your grandfather, you¡­¡± ¡°So what?¡± Ang sneered with a sense of irony, ¡°He¡¯s just someone I¡¯m rted to, that¡¯s all No one in the Lewis family ever treated her like family. She didn¡¯t want to please them by depressing herself. ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s attend his birthday party together. ¡°Got it,¡± Ang coldly uttered before heading straight upstairs. Keh watched her back, his gaze dim, seemingly pondering something. Back in her room, Ang was about to order takeout when she received a call from Brenda. ¡°Angie, I forgot to tell you something today. Keh wants to meet you¡± Ang was surprised and frowned, ¡°Is it about the acquisition of Empyria Group?¡± ¡°Yeah, the Sinir Group has been nning to acquire Empyria Group for a month. They¡¯vee to me a couple of times, but I¡¯ve been holding it off. I guess they found out you¡¯re back and want to talk to you personally. ¡°To be fair, their offer was indeed attractive. If you hadn¡¯te back, those old timers in the group might have sold off Empyria Group already and taken the money!¡± Not hearing a response from Angel, Brenda continued. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to meet with Keh, I can cancel the appointment.¡± Ang remained silent for a few seconds, then spoke softly. ¡°No need, send me the time and ce. I¡¯ve returned to Empyria Group and have to meet him sooner orter.¡± ¡°Alright, then 11 O and set a time with the Sinir Group.¡± ¡°Okay¡± After hanging up, Ang was about to continue browsing for takeout when a knock at the door interrupted her. Then, Keh¡¯s deep voice came through. ¡°The maid made dinner. I have something to do tonight. You can go downstairs to eatter¡± Ang didn¡¯t respond. After a while, she heard the sound of a car engine starting. She walked to the window just in time to see Keh¡¯s car taillights disappear from the street. Five minutester, Ang came downstairs. She was surprised after nouring that the table was set with all her favorite dishes. 0 Without overthinking, she finished her meal, washed the dishes, and returned to her room After reading on the balcony for a while, Ang was about to sleep when she suddenly heard the sound of a car engine. Looking doim, she saw Keh returning home. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He had called a driver to drive him back. His steps were unsteady as he got out of the car. He was obviously drunk. And the driver parked before leaving. Watching Keh nearly stumble several times, Ang withdrew her gaze indifferently, closed her book, and went to bed. However, much noise kepting from the next room, disturbing Ang¡¯s sleep Frowning, she got up, walked to the master bedroom door, and knocked impatiently, coldly saying, ¡°Could you please keep it down? I can¡¯t sleep with all this noise!¡± The sounds inside stopped. As Ang turned to leave, the door suddenly opened. She turned around, puzzled, and arge hand pulled her into the darkness before she could react. ¡°Ah!¡± Angels couldn¡¯t help but cry out, and before she could react, Keh pinned her against the door. His hot breath brushed her ear, sending a shiver down her spine. His breath was filled with the smell of alcohol. He was clearly drunk, pressing his heated body against hers. Ang could feel the warmth from him clearly. She pushed against him, but he wouldn¡¯t move, which made her increasingly annoyed ¡°Keh, let me go?¡° No sooner had she spoken than her lips were sealed by his His lips were hot as if intending to melt her, and his hands caressed her body. If this continued, things would surely get wild. Ang grabbed Keh¡¯s hand and swiftly turned on the bedroom light The sudden brightness made Keh narrow his eyes, and Ang¡¯s angry face came into his view, Although Ang and Jennifer looked strikingly simr, Keh never confused the two. Jennifer was always weak, evoking a protective instinct in men when they saw her, while Ang was entirely different. She never showed any sign of weakness in public, nor did she seek any help from Keh as Jennifer did. Like now, the defiance in her eyes made him feel helpless, unsure how to get her to open up to him. Ang¡¯s face was stern, her eyes cold. ¡°Let go of me! I¡¯ll find someone else for your Keh¡¯s tempers red, gripping her hands tightly. He said through gritted teeth, ¡°Ang! You are my How could she suggest finding another woman for him! How could Ang say that as if she was heartless? Hearing the undertone in Keh¡¯s voice, Ang pressed her lips and responded coldly, ¡°Not for much longer!¡± Keh sneered, staring at her face, his eyes filled with desire. Ever since Ang put forward to divorce, he had been amodating her every wish, giving in to her in every matter. Yet, he didn¡¯t expect that not only had she shown no signs of changing her mind, but she was even considering divorce at this very moment. Keh leaned in and bit Ang¡¯s lip harshly, speaking coldly before she could utter a word. ¡°If you really want to divorce, I can let you go.¡± Ang looked up at him abruptly, her eyes filled with disbelief, ¡°Really? Keh struggled to suppress the anger within him and spoke coldly. ¡°But you have to sleep with me tonight¡± As Keh uid this, Ang¡¯s face turned deathly pale. Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Biting her lower lip, she said coldly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid Jennifer will find it out?¡± Keh looked at Ang. His face was sullen as he slowly said, ¡°That¡¯s none of your concern. You just need to tell me whether you agree or Ang took a deep breath and stepped back, ring at him. ¡°I refuse!¡± Keh let out a scornfulugh. ¡°Seems like you¡¯re not so keen on divorcing at all Ang calined down now. She looked at Keh indifferently. ¡°I don¡¯t need to sacrifice anything to divorce. You¡¯ll agree to it¡± Seeing the determination in her eyes, Keh felt agitated, snapping coldly. ¡°Get out!¡± Ang left, and only when she stepped out of the master bedroom did Keh look away: Robert¡¯s birthday arrived quickly, and he made a call to Paul early in the morning. ¡°Mr. Sinir ising today, right?¡± Robert asked. Although Keh was Ang¡¯s husband, everyone in the Lewis family took great care not to offend him. After all, many of the Lewis family¡¯s major coborations were secured because of their rtionship with Keh If Keh came to Robert¡¯s birthday party today, it would certainly be a feather in the cap for the Lewis family. Paul was having breakfast when he heard this. He responded. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. Even if Ang can¡¯t bring Mr. Sinir here, you can always count on Jennie, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, I almost forgot about that. Okay, I¡¯ll get going.¡± After hanging up. Paul turned to Jennifer. ¡°Could you give Mr. Sinir a call? We need to make sure he wille to your Grandpa¡¯s binhday party today.¡± Jennifer felt that Paul and Robert were overly worried and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Dad, no need to call him again. Since Keh has promised me, he will surelye. Calling him again makes it seem like we want something from him!¡± Paul thought about it and nodded. ¡°Right, when Mr. Sinir is here, remember to take him to meet your grandfather immediately.¡± ¡°Got it. I still need to get my hair done and buy a gown, I¡¯m going out now! An hourter, at Lithoria¡¯srgest mall, Jennifer and Debra Jenkins chatted while they shopped. Debra was Jennifer¡¯s best friend, who had recently returned from abroad. ¡°Debra, you¡¯re nning to stay this time, right?¡± Debra nodded, smiling. ¡°I¡¯ve wrapped up my work back in Mirnd. If everything is going well, I be settling down here in Lithoria.¡± Jennifer looked at her with a teasing smile, ¡°You¡¯reing back to Lithoria for Henry, aren¡¯t you?* Debra and Henry had dated before, but Debra chose to go abroad for her career and broke up with Henry. Over the years, Henry hadn¡¯t found a new girlfriend, and everyone knew he was waiting for Debra. Debra blushed as she nced at jennifer and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. I just think Lithoria is closer to home, and I want to spend more time with my parents. Seeing her shyness, Jennifer didn¡¯t tease her further and smiled. ¡°Henry¡¯sing to my grandfather¡¯s birthday party tonight. I make sure you get a chance to be alone with him¡± Debra shook her head. ¡°No need. There are some misunderstandings between us that haven¡¯t been cleared up yet. Il handle it myself¡± ¡°Alright, but if you need any help, just let me know.¡± ¡°Sure, oh, and there¡¯s something I wanted to tell you Debra took out her phone, opened a video, and showed it to Jennifer. ¡°I saw this at the Velvet Club the day I returned home. I¡¯ve been hesitant to tell you! The video showed Keh and Ang entangled together. Jennifer¡¯s smile faded. 0 FM Jennie, you might want to keep an eye on your twin sister. Who knows what she¡¯s been up to behind your back when you¡¯re not here! Be careful She might steal Keh away¡± Debra wasn¡¯t aware of Ang and Kehy¡¯s marriage. She always thought Jennifer and Keh were a couple, so her first thought was Ang was secretly seducing Keh behind Jennifer¡¯s back. Jennifer forced a smile and naively responded, ¡°Debra, this video doesn¡¯t prove anything. Maybe Ang ran into some trouble at the bar, and Keh was just helping her out of respect for me.¡± Debra couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. ¡°Jennie, you have no idea. That night at the bar, she was flirting with a gigolo, even feeding him fruit. That was crazy. Don¡¯t think she¡¯s innocent.¡± After a few seconds of silence, Jennifer bit her lips and asked, ¡°Debra, you said Ang was flirting with a gigolo. Do you have any proof?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t catch it on camera, but the bar¡¯s surveince must hav Seeing Jennifer not responding. Debra suddenly suggested. ¡°Jennie, I¡¯ve got a great idea!¡± Jennifer looked at Debra, puzzled. ¡°What is it¡± Debra whispered something into Jennifer¡¯s ear. Looking a bit reluctant, Jennifer replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea.¡± ¡°What part of it isn¡¯t good! It¡¯s settled then, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got this!¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°BUL¡­ Debra frowned impatiently and said with a hint of dissatisfaction, ¡°No buts. Trust me, I¡¯m right on this!¡± Jennifer nodded and feigned resignation. ¡°Alright then.¡± As they continued shopping for clothes, Jennifer was scheming how to perfect Debra¡¯s n. Wretched Ang, since you won¡¯t step aside, I guess I¡¯ll have to handle myself!¡® Meanwhile, Ang had gone straight to the office that morning When B Brenda came to deliver some documents, she also handed over an invitation from the Lewis family. The Lewis family has invited you to Robert¡¯s birthday party¡± Noticing Brenda¡¯s teasing look, Ang responded indifferently. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re not busy enough Brenda smiled and put the invitation on the table, ¡°I¡¯m just curious. How would the Lewis family react if they knew you were Anna, the founder of Empyria Group? Would they regret how they treated you before?¡± Brenda had once witnessed Paul and Karen¡¯s favoritism towards Jennifer at a banquet and had even felt sympathy for Ang for a while. Later, after Brenda¡¯s family went bankrupt, she came to Empyria Group for an interview. Seeing Ang sitting at the center of the interview panel with a CEO¡¯s namete in front of her, Brenda suddenly felt she should pity herself more. Ang nced at her. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± ¡°Sweetheart, why don¡¯t youe with me to the party! Ill publicly announce your status as the CEO of Empyria Group. The Lewis family¡¯s reactions..especially your bitchy sister, will be priceless! ¡°Not interested. I¡¯m going to the party with Keh tonight.¡± Brenda¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Aren¡¯t you two getting a divorce! Howe you¡¯re still going to the party together?¡± Upon hearing this, Ang frowned in irritation, and her voice deepened, ¡°Something came up. We haven¡¯t divorced yet.¡± Brenda looked at her and hesitated, slowly asking, ¡°You¡¯re not having second thoughts about the divorce, right?¡± Ang was about to respond when her phone on the table suddenly rang Seeing it was it was Nicole Dawson, Jovelle Fashion¡¯s store manager, Ang was confused As soon as she answered. Nicole¡¯s anxious voice came through. ¡°Ms. Lewis, the new staff member identally disyed the Heartfall you made in the store. Now a customer is interested and is offering to pay double the price to buy it.¡± Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Ang frowned, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell them that Heartfall is not for sale!¡± as the gown she had designed as a birthday present for Brenda. But she had been too busytely to pick it up. Heartfall was ¡°I did, but the client is Debra from the Jenkins family. She insisted on buying Heartfall, even iming she could pay ten times the price. I was worried about offending the Jenkins family, an I wasn¡¯t sure what to do.¡± Ang paused for a moment and calmly said. ¡°Tell her she can choose any other dress from our store for free, except for Heartfall.¡± ¡°Okay, I know what to do now Ending the call, Nicole approached Jennifer and Debra with an apologetic look. ¡°Ms. Jenkins, I¡¯m so sorry, but the owner has refused to sell Heartfall. As an apology, please feel free to choose any other gown from our store, and it¡¯ll be on us Debra was a bit swayed after bearing this. The dresses from Jovelle Fashion were creative in design, and each was priced at least 200 thousand dors. Before seeing the Heartfall, she had her eyes on several others. Debra nced over the dresses she¡¯d been interested in before. Although they were beautiful, they seemed interior to Heartfall Just by looking at Heartfall, Debra could imagine how stunning she¡¯d look wearing it at a banquet. Debra fell silent for a moment, then looked at Nicole with annoyance, ¡°If a dress is on disy, it should be avable for customers. Otherwise, what¡¯s the point! Who would want to shop here if someone likes a dress and you suddenly im it¡¯s not for sale! ¡°I have to say your clothes are great, but it¡¯s not like you are the only option in Lithoria Nicole managed to smile, but inside, she was growing impatient with Debra¡¯s aggressive attitude. ¡°Ms. Jenkins, this dress is truly not for sale. Perhaps you could consider looking at our other selections?¡± Debra scoffed, her eyes filled with anger, ¡°What if I insist on this dress!¡± Nicole¡¯s smile faded, saying. ¡°Ms. Jenkins, no matter what, this dress is not for sale, I have other things to do. Please take your time choosing another dress. Just inform the staff when you have your eyes on it. Excuse me With that. Nicole turned and left. Debra was fuming with rage. She red at Nicole¡¯s retreating figure. ¡°You stop right there! Or I¡¯ll never shop here again. I¡¯ll even rally all my friends in boycott Jovelle Fashion! I mean what I say?¡°¡± Nicole¡¯s face turned cold. She turned back and looked at Debra sternly. ¡°Ms. Jenkins, I¡¯ve already exined that this dress is not for sale. It was mistakenly disyed. And Tve offered that you can choose any other dress in the store, and it¡¯s on us, ¡°But you¡¯ve been persistently unreasonable, and now you¡¯re even threatening to boycott Jovelle Fashion. We are not looking for trouble and are not afraid of it either. Do as you please!¡± Debra¡¯s face instantly turned even grimmer when she heard this just as she was about to speak, Jennifer grabbed her. ¡°Ms. Dawson, please don¡¯t be upset. Debra is just overreacting because she loves this dress so much. Lapologize on her behalf.¡± Debra frowned and was about to speak, but Jennifer stopped her with a look. ast excuse myself. Nicole spoke calmly. ¡°No need for apologies. It was our fault. Ms. Lewis, please take your time. I must excuse After Nicole left, Debra was still displeased and turned to Jennifer. ¡°Jennie, why did you stop me? She¡¯s just a manager, and yet she dares to be so arrogant in front of me Jennifer was silent for a moment before speaking sofily. ¡°Debra, you¡¯ve just retumed and might not realize the standing of Jovelle Fashion in Lithoria. Almost every high¨Csocietydy and socialite you know gets their gowns made at Jovelle Fashion. It wouldn¡¯t be wise for you to offending Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. them here.¡± Debra snorted, ¡°It¡¯s just a clothing brand. What¡¯s so special about it? I don¡¯t believe Jovelle Fashion is the only option. Even big international brands like Dor and Courmen wouldn¡¯t dare to be so arrogant Jennifer didn¡¯t bother to exin much, smiling. ¡°You¡¯ll understandter. Let¡¯s pick out the dresses first. Didn¡¯t you have your eye on several just ¡°Butpared to Heartfall, they seem tock something¡± ¡°Heartfall is not for sale. We¡¯ll have to settle for the next best thing¡± 0 Meanwhile, Ang had just ended the phone call when Brenda looked at her, puzzled. ¡°Is there something going on with Jovelle Fashion¡°¡± Ang looked somewhat at helpless. ¡°The dress I had designed and nned to give you for your birthday got put on disy by a careless new staff. Now, someone likes it and wants to buy it.¡± Brenda raised an eyebrow in curiosity. ¡°What kind of dress is it? 1 have a banquet to attend tonight. Tell Nicole to bring it over, I can wear it to the Event ¡°There¡¯s still half a month till your birthday. Let¡¯s talk about it that day. Go back to work now. I need to review some documents too Brenda tried to persuade Ang for a bit longer, but it didn¡¯t work, and she reluctantly went back to her work. In the evening, just as Ang was about to leave, Keh called her. I¡¯m downstairs at Empyria Group. When do you finish work?¡± Keh¡¯s voice was cold, clearly still upset aboutst night¡¯s incident. ¡°At five, in about fifteen minutes. If you¡¯re in a hurry, I cane down now¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ll wait for you¡± As soon as it was time to leave work, Ang put down her tasks and headed downstairs. She stepped out of Empyria Group and saw a ck Maybach parked at the roadside. She approached the car, opened the door, and sat down, feeling chill. Keh was focusing on the documents in his hands as he instructed the driver to start the car without looking up. The two remained silent throughout the drive to Lewis Manor, Just as the car was about to stop, Ang turned to Keh and said, ¡°If anyone asks why I came in your car, just say it was on your way, and Jennifer asked you to pick me up Keh frowned and looked at Ang, ¡°Am I that disgraceful to be seen with?¡± ¡°We have been secretly married for three years, and now we¡¯re on the brink of divorce. There¡¯s no need to let others know we were ever married¡± Keh sneered with a mocking tone. ¡°Are y you afraid it¡¯ll ruin your chances of finding someone new!¡± Ang was a bit surprised, but she spoke emotionlessly. Tim d you understand.¡± She turned to open the door and get out, but her wrist was suddenly grabbed and yanked back, causing her to fall into Keh¡¯s arms. Ang furrowed her brow and was about to push Keh away when he coldly said, ¡°Ang, you really are testing my patience over and over again!¡± Outside the car, the Lewis family had heard Keh was here, and everyone came out to wee him. Robert was standing at the forefront, smiling snugly. The fact that Keh came to his birthday party today was a significant honor for him and the Lewis family, offering a perfect opportunity to put those scheming against the Lewis family in their ce. Karen was also full of pride. If it weren¡¯t for Jennifer, Keh wouldn¡¯t havee. It was all thanks to her raising such a wonderful daughter. But as everyone waited a few minutes without Keh stepping out of the car, a sense of unease grew. The guests had witnessed the grand reception by the Lewis family and came out to join, but now they started to murmur among themselves as Keh hadn¡¯t shown up. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is Mr. Sinir noting today?¡± Tbet the Lewis family must have offended Mr. Sinir somehow, so he¡¯s deliberately staying in the cart ¡°But they said that Mr. Sinir likes Jennifer, right! Even if the Lewis family upset him, couldn¡¯t Jennifer just sweet¨Ctalk him! Maybe Jennifer had a fight with Mr. Sinir, and now he¡¯s waiting for her to personally ask him to get out of the car!¡± The inurmurs of the crowd reached the ears of the Lewis family. Robert couldn¡¯t help but look at Jennifer. ¡°Jeanie, why don¡¯t you invite Mr. Sinir toe out of the car?¡± Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Jennifer nodded, her face flushed. ¡°Okay.¡± She walked to the side of the car and said softly, ¡°Keh, everyone is waiting for you. Please Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Inside the car. Ang and Keh were standing off. Suddenly, Ang heard Jennifer¡¯s deliberately softened voice and couldn¡¯t help but shiver, breaking out in goosebumps. She looked at Keh with amusement, mockingly imitating Jennifer¡¯s tone. ¡°Keh, your lover is waiting outside. Perhaps you could let go of me now!¡± Keh frowned tightly, and he said through gritted teeth, ¡°Speak properly. Ang¡± Ang rolled her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s hard to speak properly when you¡¯re gripping my hand like this¡± After a few seconds of silence, Keh released her hand with an indifferent expression, coldly saying, ¡°Get out of the car Ang swiftly opened the car door and stepped out. Meanwhile, Jennifer was waiting outside, anticipatingly, her face blushing. But her expression turned extremely sour when she saw Ang. ¡°Ang, why is it your¡± She couldn¡¯t believe Ang hade with Keh. ¡°This bitch!¡± Ang raised an eyebrow and smiled, ¡°Jennifer, you seem quite surprised to see me? It wasn¡¯t just Jennifer. The entire Lewis family was shocked when they saw Ang, especially Karen, who looked at Ang as if she were an enemy. She thought Ang must have done this on purpose. Since Ang returned to the Lewis family, she has tried everything to outshine Jennie. Keh got out of the car from the other side and walked up to Ang, casually taking her hand. Ang frowned, trying to shake off his hand but failed. She couldn¡¯t help but grit her teeth, whispering, ¡°Keh, are you out of your mind? Everyone is watching. Aren¡¯t you worried about any misunderstandings?¡± ¡°What misunderstanding? We¡¯re married. It¡¯s only normal we hold hands,¡± he replied. Ang sneered but didn¡¯t say anything more. To the onlookers, their intimate whispers were like fuel to the fire. ¡°What¡¯s going on Wasn¡¯t Mr. Sinir and Jennifer together? Why is he holding hands with Ang¡°¡± ¡°Jennifer¡¯s been abroad for three years. I bet the affection had faded, no matter how deep it was Maybe Ang took her chance while Jennifer was away. Someoneughed. ¡°Jennifer is a joke. She was just bragging about Keh¡¯sing to her grandfather¡¯s party at her invitation. I wonder how embarrassed she feels now! ¡°Me too! I¡¯ve always b s been annoyed by her arrogant attitude. I¡¯m so satisfied to see this!¡± Listening to the surrounding chatter, Jennifer was so furious she wished she could p Ang back then. Jennifer believed Ang must have intentionally arrived in Keh¡¯s car to embarrass her in front of everyone. She looked at Keh, tears welling up her eyes. ¡°Keh, Ang, you¡¯re out of line!¡± With that, she turned and ran off, her eyes red with tears. Ang watched her leave, her eyes narrowed, thinking that Jennifer was still bitchy as always It seemed like she didn¡¯t say anything, but actually she did. Jennifer subtly implied that she didn¡¯t know anything before, and Ang was the one meddling in her rtionship with Keh. Ang was impressed, thinking that Jennifer was indeed an angelic bitch. Indeed, the guests were now looking at Ang like she was the mistress, But Ang didn¡¯t seem to care. She even looked at Keh and teased, ¡°Your lover is upset. Aren¡¯t you going tofort her?¡± 12:20 PM Keh frowned, responding coldly. ¡°Ang, don¡¯t go too far Ang just smiled and remained silent. The Lewis family was aware of Ang and Keh¡¯s marriage, but Karen still seemed to think Ang had stolen Keh from Jennifer. Karen red at Ang and said sharply, ¡°Why fool around in the car in front of everyone? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit inappropriate?¡± ¦° As for Karen. Ang had initially harbored some hopes upon returning to her family. However, due to Karen¡¯s biased actions earlier, Ang took her as a stranger now. ¡°It was Keh who wanted to stay in the car. You should talk to him about it, not me.¡± Seeing Ang¡¯s indifferent expression and daring to talk back, Karen became even angrier, saying coldly, ¡°Ang, what did you say? Do you show no respect for me anymore? I¡¯m your mother!¡± Beside her, Robert frowned, his voice angry, ¡°Enough! Both of you cut it out. Don¡¯t make a scene in front of the guests!¡± Paul quickly nodded and gave Karen a sidelong nce. Then, he smiled at Keh, ¡°Mr. Sinir, pleasee this way, inside!¡± Keh remained indifferent and led Ang into the banquet hall Ang felt agitated and didn¡¯t want to spend another second by Keh¡¯s side. Mr. Sinir, I assume you have more business to discuss. Can you let go of me now? Keh caught a sense of impatience in her eyes as if Ang couldn¡¯t wait to escape from him. He narrowed his eyes. ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to tell everyone that we¡¯re married, then just stay by my side!¡± Ang frowned, then, as if struck by a thought, chuckled softly, ¡°Fine, as long as you¡¯re not worried about people calling Jennifer a homewrecker, trying to interfere in our marriage, go ahead and announce it!¡± Before Keh could respond, Ang firmly shook off his hand and turned to leave. Keh¡¯s face turned sullen as he watched Ang walk away, thinking that he had been spoiling hertely. Ang was even showing him attitude Dow. Ang found a quiet corner and was about to rest when a servant approached Ms. Lewis, Mrs. Karen Lewis ask you toe over.¡± Ang followed the servant to Karen¡¯s room, but as she entered, a p p came flying towards her face. Ang narrowed her eyes and stepped back, dodging the p, looking at Karen coldly. Failing to hit Ang and nearly stumbling herself, Karen became angrier. She pointed at Ang and scolded, ¡°Ang, how can you be so malicious! You know your sister and Keh have feelings for each other, yet you embarrass her in front of the guests! You¡¯re such an animal¡± Ang¡¯s eyes were filled with irony. She and Keh were married, but in Karen¡¯s view, it was as if Ang had stolen Keh from Jennifer. Even Jennifer was her favorite child. This was just out of line! Ang confronted Karen. ¡°When Keh had that car ident three years ago and was paralyzed from the waist down, Jennifer deliberately stayed abroad, pretending to be unaware. When I offered to marry Keh, why didn¡¯t you object then! ¡°Now that Keh¡¯s recovered and Jennifer is back. I should just hand him over to her? Why should I?¡± ¡°You owe Jennie! If it weren¡¯t for her, do you think you could have returned to our family? Ang, don¡¯t be ungrateful¡°¡± Angughed scornfully and retorted, ¡°What do I owe her? If I hadn¡¯t donated my bone marrow to her, would she still be alive now? It was you who begged me toe back to the Lewis family. Do you really think I was eager to return?¡± Karen scoffed her eyes filled with disdain. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because your bone marrow was matching ng with Jenne¡¯s, you¡¯d still be a poor kid from Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Ang remained indifferent. ¡°Whatever.¡± ¡°Your¡± Karen pointed at her, her voice cold. ¡°This is why I can¡¯t stand you! You¡¯re stubborn as a mule,¡± ¡°I will be leaving if you have nothing else to say,¡± Ang said impatiently, reigniting the anger Karen had barely suppressed ¡°How dare you talk to me like that, Ang?¡± Karen said, visibly agitated. Ang looked at her calmly. Then what do you expect me to say?¡± Karen frowned, speaking disdainfully. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m tired of arguing with you. Jennie¡¯s back. When do you n on divorcing Keh?¡± ¡°What does Jennifer¡¯s return have anything to do with whether I divorce Keh or not?¡± Karen scoffed, ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb with me. Keh and Jennie like each other, and you are nothing but a joke if you interfere. Ang replied indifferently. ¡°Keh and I are married. I¡¯m not the one interfering, and I¡¯m certainly not the joke.¡± Karen was fuming with anger, speaking through gritted teeth. ¡°Keh isn¡¯t the only man in the world! Why do you have to fight with Jennie?¡± Ang sneered, speaking slowly. ¡°Madam, you need to understand, it¡¯s Jennifer who¡¯s trying to take my ce. Instead of pressuring me to divorce, why don¡¯t you let Jennifer try harder! If she can get Keh to ask for a divorce, I¡¯ll sign the papers immediately. I have no intention of clinging to Keh!¡± ¡°Fincl Ang, remember what you s said today!¡± Without another word, Ang turned and walked away When she returned to the banquet hall Robert was delivering a birthday speech. Ang, uninterested, found a quiet spot to sit and took out her phone, nning to y a couple of rounds of Candy Crush. Suddenly, someone sat down beside her. She looked up, saw Brenda, and kept focusing on her game. Brenda nced at Ang¡¯s phone screen and curled her lip. ¡°Still not tired of ying that after all these years, huh?¡± ¡°Not at all¡± Brenda looked at Ang¡¯s striking face and couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of frustration. Ang was clearly superior to Jennifer in every aspect. Brenda wondered why the Lewis family couldn¡¯t see that Keh was also the same. All of them were blind. Remembering the scene she had just witnessed in the garden, Brenda was filled with anger. She tried to hold back but still blurted out, ¡°I just saw Keh and Jennifer all over each other in the garden. It made me sick, and I almost threw up!¡± Ang kept ying her game, speaking in differently. They¡¯ve always been a pair. You¡¯ll probably see more of this. Better get used to it sooner rather thanter.¡± ¡°I just can¡¯t get used to it. Keh looks fine, but it¡¯s a pity he is blind. Of all people, he just had to fall for someone like Jennifer, a total bitch!¡± Ang just finished a round on her phone. She put it away and nced at Brenda. ¡°Everyone has their taste, I guess. When you like someone, you tend to overlook his faults. Seeing Ang soposed, Brenda frowned, ¡°But the problem is, you and Keh aren¡¯t even divorced yet. Are you just going to watch this happen right under your nose?¡± ¡°What else can I do? Only a few know we¡¯re married. To others, their behavior seems perfectly normal. Brenda fell silent. After a moment, Brenda patted Ang on the shoulder and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been through a lot. I¡¯ll definitely be nicer to you from now on.¡± ¡°Is that so you can be nice to me now. I want some cupcakes. Go get me some. Brenda couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get them for you!¡± Not long after Brenda left, Robert stepped down from the stage, and Eleana Lewis took his ce. 12:20 PM Robert and his wife, Irene, had three children together. The eldest was Paul, married to Karen, and they have a pair of twins, Ang and Jennifer Their second son was Logan, married to Andrea Por, with a daughter, Eleana, and a son, Edward. Then there was their youngest daughter, Quennie, who married into a family in Goldenville: She seemed to have something she had to take care of at home. So she would only be here after a few days. Eleana was talented and was currently studying at Goldenville University. She was favored by the Lewis family Meanwhile, Eleana was on stage, ying a video she had made for Robert¡¯s birthday celebration. Just a few seconds into the video, the screen suddenly went ck, Everyone was momentarily stunned, thinking the screen had broken, but it suddenly lit up again. However, the content on the screen was no longer the birthday video but rather a surveince recording. Ang narrowed her eyes, sneening. The screen showed footage of her and Brenda at the Velvet Club, choosing two gigolos. She had lost a game and was feeding fruits to one of the gigolos. This moment was captured and reyed over and over. The guests were shocked, then couldn¡¯t help but look at Ang, and whispers began to spread. ¡°My gosh! Who would have thought the Lewis family¡¯s long¨Clost daughter would be so wild, fooling around with a gigolo like that!¡± ¡°She was indeed raised wildly. The Lewis family¡¯s reputation is at stake, I wonder if they regret bringing her back now!¡± ¡°If I were Paul and Karen, I¡¯d be furious! I never thought I could witness this drama at Robert¡¯s birthday party!¡± On the stage. Eleana looked embarrassed. Catching Robert¡¯s unpleasant nces, she understood she had been set up It was obvious whoever benefited the most was the one behind this! Robert was beyond livid. One could feel his palpable anger beside him. ¡°Paul, Karen, look at the daughter you¡¯ve raised! My name ispletely tarnished because of you!¡± Paul furrowed his brow and spoke up. ¡°Dad, the most important thing right now is to exin this mess away? Robert clenched his teeth with a stern face. ¡°What¡¯s there to exin? Do you want us to be even more embarrassed?¡± Karen, too, was furious. ¡°I think we should cut ties with Ang Who knows what kind of trouble shell stir up in the future!¡± Paul nced at her coldly. ¡°Shut up! This would never have happened if you had kept a better eye on her.¡± Karen felt wronged. ¡°How is this my fault! She¡¯s been raised outside for over a decade! Who knows what bad influences she¡¯s picked up!¡± ¡°Enough! Stop arguing. Do you want to make things even worse? She¡¯s not allowed to step in Lewis Manor ever again!¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Paul was about to speak but was pulled back by Karen. ¡°Don¡¯t you see Dad is really angry right now? Stop making him angries!¡± Paul held back his words, feeling angry and frustrated by Ang¡¯s recklessness. He had seen Ang arrive with Keh today! day and had thought their rtionship was going well. He hadn¡¯t expected such a scene. Seeing Paul and Karen fall silent, Irene frowned, ¡°Since she¡¯s responsible, let here and exin herself!¡± Just then, Keh and Jennifer entered the banquet hall. Seeing the video on the screen, both of them had different reactions. Jennifer felt triumphant. It seemed Debra¡¯s n was really working. Now everyone must think Ang was nothing but a wild woman. On the other side, Keh¡¯s face turned sour as he quickly approached Ang, asking coldly. ¡°What is this all about?¡± Ang nced at him indifferently ¡°Don¡¯t ask me. I¡¯d also like to know who¡¯s behind this. Apart from Brenda, you¡¯re the only one who knew I had gone to the bar, and Brenda wouldn¡¯t do such a thing¡± Kehi¡¯s face instantly turned sullen. ¡°Are you suspecting me?¡± Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Ang nodded without hesitation. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I doubt you? After all, I¡¯ve offended the person you care about. You have every reason to get back at me out of anger. our ¡°Is that what you think of me?¡± Keh was furious. Ang remained silent, leaving Keh feeling angry and helpless. He couldn¡¯t believe Ang had never trusted him. Just as the tension between them reached a peak, a servant approached. ¡°Ms. Lewis, Mrs. Irene Lewis has asked you toe over and exin yound Ang responded indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s there to exin? What you saw is the truth¡± The servant¡¯s face tumed grim, his voice annoyed. ¡°Mrs. Irene Lewis is so upset over this matter that she¡¯s already raken several pills to calm down If you don¡¯t go and exin, she will surely get even more upset.¡± Before Ang could respond, someone firmly seized her wrist. By the time she realized what was happening, Keh was already pulling her forward, taking a few steps. Ang frowned at Keh, ¡°Keh, what are you doing? Let go of me!¡± Jennifer hurried over and stopped Keh, her eyes filled with worry. ¡°Keh, what are you trying to dot Although Ang has done the wrong thing, it will only worsen things if she exins now. Maybe it¡¯s best to let her leave. Ang looked at Jennifer sternly. She didn¡¯t believe for a second that today¡¯s incident had nothing to do with Jennifer. Her suggestion to leave now was probably just a ploy to nder herter. ¡°Jennifer, you don¡¯t need to y innocent here. If I find out you had anything to do with today¡¯s mess, I won¡¯t let you off easily!¡± Jennifer blinked and looked at Ang with a face full of grievance. ¡°Ang, I¡¯ve always thought for your own good. Why do you think so poorly of met 1 didn¡¯t ask you go to the bar and flirt with gigolos. Even if you¡¯re upset about this thing exposed, you can¡¯t just take it out on me!¡± Just then, Karen approached Jennifer, looking at Ang with disdain. ¡°You shame yourself by fooling around with such men, and now you have the audacity to use Jennie! I never shouldn¡¯t give birth to you, you bastard!¡± Jennifer quickly stopped Karen, feigning generosity. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay if I¡¯m a little wronged, but Ang¡¯s reputation might be ruined¡± ¡°She deserves that. It¡¯s her own deeds and has nothing to do with you!¡± Watching Karen and Jennifer sing the same tune, Ang almost wanted to apud them if only Keh wasn¡¯t still holding her hand. Keh didn¡¯t even look at Jennifer. He just led Ang to the center of the stage. Everyone looked at Keh in surprise, wondering what he was up to. Ang nced at Keh and said mockingly. ¡°It seems you really are head over heels for Jennifer, Showing the surveince footage on the big screen wasn¡¯t enough, right? You just had to humiliate me in front of everyone again!¡± Jennifer thought the same. Keh must have thought Ang would only embarrass him and wanted to distance himself from her publicly. But next, what Keh said froze her on the spot. ¡°Just now, Mrs. Irene Lewis said she wanted an exnation. My wife can make an exnation, but I¡¯m afraid it might be too much for the Lewis family to ept!¡± The moment he said it, the crowd erupted in chaos. ¡°Did I hear that right? Isn¡¯t Keh and Jennifer were together? Howe he¡¯s now saying Ange is his wife?¡± ¡°I thought Ang was the mistress, but it turns out Jennifer is the homewrecker! She knew Ang and Keh were married and still kept messing around with her sister¡¯s husband. What a bitch!¡± ¡°And isn¡¯t it shocking how Keh could remain so calm when he he saw Ang feeding a gigolo fruit and then casually reveal their marriage?¡± Jennifer¡¯s face turned pale as she trembled uncontrobly. She couldn¡¯t believe Keh had publicly admitted his marriage to Ang. Dt he dislike Ang? Why? Why would he do that? Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. 0 12:20 PM Seeing the sadness on Jennifer¡¯s face, Karen felt sympathy and quickly held Jennifer. ¡°Jennie, don¡¯t be upset. Keh must be trying to save the Lewis family from embarrassment. That¡¯s why he said that in front of everyone!¡± Upon hearing this, Jennifer was like grasping at straws, nodding subconsciously: ¡°Yes, it must be¡­ Keh couldn¡¯t possibly like Ang. We are the perfect couple!¡± Robert and Irene exchanged a nce, each seeing shock in the other¡¯s eyes. They had always believed that Keh and Ang were on bad terms. Now that Jennifer was back, they were certain Keh would divorce Ang, which was why they were so bold in scheming against Ang. If Keh had feelings for Ang, they would need to reconsider everything. Robert reacted quickly and told Keh, ¡°Mr. Sinir, you¡¯re taking it too seriously. We just thought there might be some misunderstanding here. We wanted Ang toe and rify things to the guests, or they might spread rumors about her!¡± Keh¡¯s face was sullen as he spoke. ¡°What misunderstanding? I was at the bar that day, and Ang was upset with me, so she deliberately chose a gigolo to provoke me. Do we need to exin every detail of our marriage to you? anyone is concerned about our private life, you should install surveince in our house and watch us every day! Is that what you want?¡± He looked across the crowd. Those caught in his stare quickly lowered their heads, not daring to meet his eyes. No one would dare to speak up now. If Keh was upset, he could bankrupt any of them in minutes. They¡¯d be insane to cling to this matter. Privately, those high¨Csocietydies and gentlemen had far more scandalous affairs. It just hadn¡¯t been exposed. The banquet hall fell into an eerie silence. Everyone was afraid to even make a sound, fearing Keh¡¯s notice. After getting over the shock, Ang shook off Keh¡¯s hand and quickly walked towards the exit of the hall. Keh frowned and quickly followed her. Seeing this, Jennifer bit her lip and chased after them. Just as Keh reached the door, Jennifer stopped him. She looked at Keh, tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°Keh, have you fallen for Ang?¡± Keh replied with a sense of annoyance. Jennie, what happens between Ang and me is none of your business?¡± ¡°¡°How can it not be?¡± Jennifer was nearly breaking down, tears streaming down her face. ¡°We were the perfect couple, right? She took advantage of your ident to worm her way in. You¡¯ve kept your marriage to her a secret for three years. Isn¡¯t it because you were waiting for me?¡± Keh was silent for a few seconds and spoke indifferently. ¡°At first, I did wait for you, but I lost that intention over the years. Jennie, you¡¯ll find someone better, ¡°But you are the best one, Keh. I know you have feelings for me! That¡¯s why I won¡¯t give up!¡± Keh frowned tightly. ¡°You¡¯re still young. There¡¯s no need to waste your time¡­. Jennifer cut him off coldly, emphasizing each word. ¡°This isn¡¯t a waste of time. I won¡¯t fall for anyone but you!¡± Seeing Jennifer¡¯s unwavering gaze, Keh narrowed his eyes and left without another word. Returning to the vi, Keh saw Ang sitting on the living room couch. His voice tinged with anger. 1. r. ¡°Why didn didn¡¯t you wait ande back with Ang didn¡¯t respond, her expression calm as she looked at him. ¡°Keh, we need to talk.¡± Keh sat down across from Ang, his eyes filled with coldness. Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Ang pressed her lips. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about why did you reveal our secret marriage to everyone at the party. Thankfully, the guests were all acquaintances of the Lewis family. She could pull some strings, and the fact that she and Keh had been secretly married for three years wouldn¡¯t be widely known. Keh remained silent for a few seconds, anger brewing in his mind. ¡°Ang, don¡¯t forget, if I hadn¡¯t helped you, the whole thing could have been out of control¡± Angughed briefly, her eyes devoid of emotion didn¡¯t ask for your help. You took it upon yourself, and your actions have only caused me trouble¡± Keh¡¯s face turned sullen, looking at Ang with a sense of irony. ¡°What trouble? Are you afraid you can¡¯t find your next boyfriend after this?¡± Ang furrowed her brows. ¡°Do you always have to speak so harshly?¡± ¡°The truth is often unpleasant ¡°Keh, I don¡¯t want to make things hard. What will it take for you to agree to a divorce?¡± Keh suddenly stood up, looking down at Ang, emphasizing each word. ¡°Tve said it before. I won¡¯t agree to a divorce. You should give up on that idear Ang took a deep breath, suppressing her anger, and tried to remain calm. ¡°If you don¡¯t want a divorce, there must be a reason. My reason is that I don¡¯t love you anymore, and I don¡¯t want to continue a marriage without love. Somehow, the thought of not being a part of Ang¡¯s future ns frustrated Keh much. He looked at Ang coldly. ¡°You chose this marriage, and now it¡¯s not up to you to end it Seeing Keh leaving, Ang clenched her teeth and said, ¡°If you disagree. I¡¯ll talk to your grandmother about this myself?¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare!! Keh¡¯s voice was full of anger, staring at Ang as if he could eat her alive. ¡°But Ang wasn¡¯t intimidated by the threat in his eyes. She met his gaze fearlessly. ¡°If you want to keep this up, I¡¯ll have no choice but to ask Beatrice to make you agree to the divorce!¡± Keh stared at her fiercely and scoffed, ¡°Then try it and see if I agree After he left, Ang was seething with frustration. It was just a matter of signing a paper. She couldn¡¯t figure out why Keh just wouldn¡¯t agree. Suddenly, her phone on the table rang. Brenda¡¯s voice came through as soon as the call was connected. ¡°Angie, where did you go! I just had a call with my mom, and you were gone when I came back. People are still whispering about you and Keh being married. Did you guys go public?¡± Ang¡¯s grip on her phone tightened subconsciously, her fingers turning pale. It took her a while before she hummed in response. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Weren¡¯t you guys getting a divorce!¡± ¡°Til exin another day. I¡¯m a bit tired. Let¡¯s leave it at that. After hanging up, Ang sat on the sofa for a while longer before returning to her bedroom. In the study, Keh was on the phone with Kevin ¡°Mr. Sinir, I¡¯ve looked into it. Debra was the one behind tonight¡¯s incid She has returned to the country recently and has never interacted with Ms. Ang Lewis, so it might be Jennifer who was the mastermind¡± i¡¯s incident. Debra was a close friend of Ms. Jennifer Lewis when she was abroad. Keh¡¯s face turned sullen, and he said, ¡°Send what you¡¯ve found to my phone.¡± ¡°Might away!¡± After receiving a notification in his inbox, Keh sternly opened the message and checked it. 12:20 PM He sent a message to Kevin, instructing him to erase all traces. Only then did he call Jennifer. When the call was connected, Jennifer remained silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Keh, I thought you didn¡¯t want anything to do with Why are you calling me now?¡± ¡°About the video, is it rted to you in any way! Jennifer¡¯s breathing became noticeably heavier, and she retorted, ¡°Are you suspecting me? Keh said indifferently. Just answer my question.¡± ¡°Not Even if Ang is at fault, she¡¯s still I my sister. How could I possibly harm her?¡± Upon hearing this, Keh narrowed his eyes and spoke in a stern tone. ¡°I¡¯ve already looked into this matter. It seems Debra is responsible by far, but if I dig deeper, I can find more than you think. I¡¯ll give you one more chance. Does this have anything to do with you?¡± Jennifer was intimidated by Keh¡¯s stern tone. It took a while before she responded, ¡°Yes, it was me. I¡¯m sick of seeing you with her. It should be me by your side! I¡¯m jealous of her, so jealous that I almost lost my mind! That¡¯s why I did it! You think I¡¯m a joke, right?¡± 1. in. Cherish myst bit of Keh¡¯s lips were tightly pressed together as he replied, ¡°I¡¯ll let it go this time. Don¡¯t y these pointless tricks again. goodwill for you!¡± After hanging up the phone, Keh was filled with irritation. It seemed he needed to elerate the acquisition of Empyria Group. Once he handed Empyria Group over to Jennifer, he wouldn¡¯t give her any more chances to get close to him The next morning, as soon as Ang got out of bed, she received a call from Paul. ¡°Ang, have you gotten up?¡± Sensing the cautious tone in Paul¡¯s voice, Ang frowned, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Paul cleared his throat before speaking. ¡°We didn¡¯t get a chance to sit down together at your grandfather¡¯s birthday party yesterday. Today, your grandpa and grandma have instructed the kitchen to prepare your favorite dishes. Why don¡¯t youe over this evening for dinner?¡± Ang finally understood why Paul¡¯s attitude towards her had changed, but she knew she would fail their expectations Let aside her poor rtionship with Keh. Even if they were on good terms, she wouldn¡¯t ask Keh to help the Lewis family. ¡°No need. I¡¯m quite busy and might not be able to make it ¡°I thought you are a full¨Ctime housewife now. How could you be busy!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve gotten a job now, I have to go to work if there¡¯s nothing else,¡± she said. Paul was stunned, onlying to his senses when he heard the busy tone on the phone. Karen looked displeased, and she curled her lips. ¡°How is it? Did she agree toe over?¡± Paul shook his head. ¡°She said she¡¯s got a job and can¡¯t make it¡± Karen scoffed, ¡°What kind of decent job could she possibly get? It¡¯s probably just washing dishes in some diner! If that¡¯s the case, you should tell her to quit early and save the Lewis family from embarrassment!¡± Paul looked coldly at Karen, his eyes devoid of emotion. ¡°Ang is Keh¡¯s wife, after all. That¡¯s totally nonsense.¡± ¡°If Keh hadn¡¯t been disabled after that ident, do you think we would let a woman who didn¡¯t even finish high school be Keh¡¯s wife?¡± Ang had dropped out of high school and suddenly disappeared for a while. When she returned, she never mentioned going back to school. In the Lewis family, Ang had the lowest level of education, and Andrea often mocked about it. Karen always felt embarrassed by this. If it weren¡¯t for Jennifer¡¯s satisfactory performance, Karen couldn¡¯t imagine what else Andrea would ridicule them for. *Karen! I warn you, ¦°¦¯ matter what, Ang is still your biological daughter!¡± ¡°I have no such daughter! In my eyes, Jennie is the only daughter I have!¡± With that. Karen turned and walked away. Paul watched Karen¡¯s retreating figure, feeling a headacheing on. 12:20 PM He dialed his assistant¡¯s number. ¡°Find out where Ang is working At 10 a.m., Frank red at Ang in the top¨Cfloor conference room of Empyria Group, mming a stack of documents on the table. He said coldly, ¡°Ms. Lewis, my department is now practically empty. All the old staff have beenid off, and the new hires haven¡¯t yete on board. Our operations have almost copsed! ¡°Several partners are urging for products, and my team has been working overtimete into midnight for over a week. Just in thest few days, some employees were overwhelmed by the workload and came to me with resignation letters! ¡°You¡¯re responsible for this mess, so shouldn¡¯t you offer a solution!¡± Chapter 24 Chapter 24 As soon as Frank f finished speaking, several shareholders chimed in All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s the same for me. Everything is in chaos! What used to be done by three people is now dumped on one! Who can handle that?¡± ¡°If this keeps going on, I¡¯m afraid that Empyria Group is bound for bankruptcy!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s be honest, even though you are the founder of Empyria Group, Ms. Lewis, you have been absent from thepany in recent years, and you have to change things slowly, not all at once!¡± Ang didn¡¯t respond to theirments. Instead, she looked calmily at Brenda and said, ¡°Show me the recent business activities of the department Mr. ck is in charge of¡± Frank was startled ¡°Ms. Lewis, what do you mean? You don¡¯t trust me?¡± Ang took the documents Brenda handed to her, smiling. ¡°Mr. ck, I trust data more than you. After all, data doesn¡¯t lie. ¡°Your¡± Frank was furious, his face livid Ang, however, had already closed the file and was looking at him, her eyes filled with coldness. ¡°ording to this report, Mr. ck, your department is currently handling only five projects. Three of these projects are due in six months, while the remaining two, which started a year ago, are yet to bepleted ¡°You shouldn¡¯tin to me but reflect why you couldn¡¯tplete even two projects in a year with so many people in your department!¡± Frank¡¯s face turned pale with Ang¡¯s words, feeling unterly humiliated. Gritting his teeth, he said. ¡°Those two projects are in their final stages, and everyone else is busy with their own projects. We can¡¯t just drop everything else to clean up these two messes, right?¡± Ang remained stem. That¡¯s your business to figure out. I don¡¯t need a report on how you n to handle it. I want results. Also, your department hasn¡¯t secured any partnerships this year. If your teams can¡¯t make profit for thepany, I¡¯ll consider shutting them down by the year¡¯s end¡± Frank¡¯s face was ashen, and he stared at Ang. ¡°Ms. Lewis, thispany isn¡¯t just yours. You can¡¯t make decisions on your own.¡± Ang raised an eyebrow at him, speaking slowly. ¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see the profits at the end of the year. If your department continues to lose money, it will also affect the dividends of other shareholders¡± At these words, the way all the shareholders looked at Frank changed. Those who had nned to sing the same tune with Frank felt a chill sent down their spines. Ang didn¡¯t look at Frank again, speaking indifferently. I will set quarterly and annual ns for each department. Those who are too far off the mark by year¡¯s end will either have to hand over their department to someone else or shut it down¡± Seeing that no one else spoke, Ang stood up. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, let¡¯s call it a day? Frank stared intently at her retreating figure, his eyes filled with coldnes! Ang was busy with her work for the next few days, barely talking to Keh. They only saw each other when leaving in the morning and returning in the evening Soon, it was the day before Brenda¡¯s birthday. After work, Ang went straight to Jovelle Fashion to pick up the dress she had made for Brenda. As soon as she entered the mall, she met Jennifer and Donna Sinir, arm in arm, shopping together. Both of them were surprised upon seeing Ang Donna frowned at her, ¡°Ang, what are you doing here!!¡± ¡°I have some things to take care of Although Donna was her husband¡¯s mother, Ang was well aware that Donna had always favored Jennifer and firmly believed she should be Keh¡¯s wife. No matter how much Ang tried to please her over the years, she was never in Donna¡¯s eyes. But Ang hade to terms with it and no longer treated Donna as seriously as before. Seeing Ang about to leave, Donna said with a hint of dissatisfaction, ¡°I want to buy a couple of dresses. Since we¡¯ve run into each other here.e over and give me your opinion.¡± Donna used to end up with dresses that didn¡¯t quite suit her. After shopping with Ang a few times, she found out that Ang always had a knack for picking out the perfect dresses for her. She would always receivepliments from otherdies afterward, so she used to have Ang by her sale while shopping Today, she was shopping with Jennifer, and although Jennifer picked out some pretty dresses, they somehow didn¡¯t feel as perfect as the ones Ang chos. Hearing Donna¡¯smanding tone, Ang replied indifferently, ¡°I have other things to do. You should ask Jennifer to help you.¡± With that, Ang turned and left directly. Donna was fuming with anger. She stared coldly at Ang¡¯s retreating figure and gritted her teeth. Im so mad. I never should have let her marry Keh!¡± ¡°Mrs. Sinir, please don¡¯t be upset, It¡¯s just the way Ang is, and it wasn¡¯t her intention¡± Donna¡¯s face immediately soured, her brow furrowing without a word. Jennifer looked at her, seemingly hesitant to speak, then stammered, ¡°Mrs. Sinir¡­ There¡¯s something about Ang¡­ I¡¯m not sure if 1 should tell you ¡°What is it! Just say it ¡°Recently, Ang was seen fooling around with a gigolo at a bar. It got caught on camera and was disyed on the screen during my grandfather¡¯s birthday party¡­ Most of the noble families in Lithoria save it. Donna was furious and couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°She really did that?¡± Jennifer nodded, her face filled with sorrow. ¡°I don¡¯t know why Ang would do such a thing. Keh tried to defend her and even announced their marriage in public Donna gritted her teeth in anger. She had always had reservations about Ang. Now, Ang had even gone as far as to cheat on Keh! ¡°Jennie, I have something else to do, so I can¡¯t continue shopping with you today. Do visit me when y you¡¯re free.¡± ¡°Sure, Mrs. Sinchir. But please, don¡¯t sell anyone that I was the one who told you this. Otherwise, Ang will think I¡¯m speaking ill of her behind her back¡± Donna gripped her hand, nodding ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Jennie. I won¡¯t say a word.¡± Watching Donna leave hurriedly, Jennifer sneered smugly. After a while, Ang had just picked up the dress from the store when she received a call from Keh. He spoke coldly. ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at the entrance of Imperial Mall, What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Wait there. I¡¯ll be there in thirty minutes¡± Ang was about to ask what was wrong, but Keh had already hung up. In less than half an hour, Keh¡¯s car pulled up in front of Ang Noticing that Keh was driving himself today, Ang put her gown in the back seat and sat on the passenger¡¯s side. ¡°What¡¯s so urgent that you needed to see me?¡± she asked. Keh¡¯s face was cold as he drove. ¡°We¡¯re going to deal with your scandal about the gigolo!¡± Ang frowned, puzzled, ¡°What do you mean?¡±¡± ¡°You¡¯ll see when we get there.¡± A Keh drove up to the entrance of Sinir Manor, Ang began to understand what he meant.. Recalling her recent encounter with Donna and Jennifer at the Imperial Mall, Ang couldn¡¯t help but scoff at how quickly the Sinir family had learned that, As they entered the living room, Donna sat on the sofa, her expression cold. Upon seeing Ang, Donna red at her as if she wanted to p Ang right then and call her a bitch. ¡°Keh, Eheard Ang was picking out gigolos at a bar. Is that true?¡± she asked. Keh¡¯s face was sullen, ¡°Who¡¯s been gossiping to you?¡± Donna mmed her cup down on the table, seething with anger. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who told me! What matters is whether it¡¯s true of Holl¡± 12:21 PM Keh was about to deny it, but Ang suddenly spoke up from behind him. ¡°It¡¯s true. But It¡¯s true. But you didn¡¯t ask us here just to confirm this, right?¡± Before they arrived, Donna had already watched the surveince footage. She was so furious she could barely catch her breath. Donna looked at Ang with a disdainful expression. ¡°I¡¯m d you dare to admit it! I called both of you here today because there¡¯s another matter to discuss!¡± Ang looked at Donna calmly, waiting for her to continue. ¡°Ang, marrying Keh was always a step up for you. In these three years, you haven¡¯t given Keh a child, and now you¡¯ve cheated on him. The Sinir family can¡¯t tolerate this. You should divorce Keh¡± Chapter 25 Chapter 25 ¡°Suret ¡°I disagree¡± Two starkly different voices echoed in the living room. Donna looked at Keh in disbelief. ¡°Are you crazy! Ang¡¯s been cheating on you!¡± Keh remained indifferent. ¡°This is something between us. I¡¯d prefer you not to interfere.¡± Donna sneered, ¡°Not interfere Keh, has Ang bewitched you? She had done such a disgrace, and you still n to stay with her?¡± ¡°I said it¡¯s none of your business. Don¡¯t interfere with our affairs anymore!¡± Ang, who had been silent until now, suddenly spoke up. ¡°I agree to the divorce as long as you can get Keh to sign th the papers Seeing Ang agree so readily. Donna couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°You¡¯re agreeing to the divorce just like that!¡± Ang smiled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say it Keh and I have been married for three years without kids, and yes, I did fool around with a gigolo Donna red at Ang. ¡°You better make sure you can do as you say ¡°If you¡¯re worried, I can write a formal letter or swear to you.¡± No sooner had she finished speaking, Keh couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and burst out. ¡°Ang, shut up!¡± Ang turned to Keh, her expression calm. ¡°Look, everyone thinks we shouldn¡¯t be together. Why do you still refuse to divorce!¡± She really couldn¡¯t understand what Keh was thinking. She was stepping aside for him and Jennifer. He should be eager to sign the papers. Keh was silent for a few seconds, then he took Ang¡¯s hand and left without a word. Donna watched their retreating figures, seething with anger, and immediately called Richard Sinir, Keh¡¯s father ¡°Richard,e back home. I need to discuss something with you!¡± Stepping out of Sinir Manor, Ang shook off Keh¡¯s hand impatiently. *Keh, enough. I don¡¯t want to keep dealing with your mom like this Can¡¯t you just let me go? Keh stopped. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to deal with her, then don¡¯t. If shees to you, just ignore her. Ang was surprised to hear this. She hadn¡¯t expected Keh to say something like that. ¡°No matter what you say or do now, it won¡¯t change my mind about wanting a divorce,¡± she continued. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Keh¡¯s expression was indifferent as he spoke. ¡°You will still be Mrs. Sinir as long as I don¡¯t want a divorce.¡± Realizing that continuing this argument would lead nowhere, Ang dropped the topic. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about this today. Let¡¯s go back¡± Seeing the impatience in Ang¡¯s eyes, Keh felt a surge of irritation. ey returned home in silence. Ang grabbed her gown and got back to the be They to the bedroom The next morning, Ang took the gown to the office and handed it to Brenda ¡°Happy Birthday!¡± The moment Brenda saw the Heartfall dress, she was astonished and delighted, and she couldn¡¯t help but fondle it admiringly. ¡°Is this really for me?¡± she eximed ¡°Yeah, I finished in a while ago. I just never got around to picking it up¡± Brenda hugged Ang excitedly. ¡°Angle, th thank you so much. I¡¯m thrilled I¡¯m going to wear this dress for my date tonight¡± Ang raised an eyebrow. ¡°You have a boyfriend now! ¡°Yeah, Brenda replied shyly. ¡°When the time¡¯s right, I bring him over to meet you 12:21 PM Seeing the happiness on Brenda¡¯s face, Ang was curious. She wondered what kind of man could capture the heart of a strong¨Cwilled woman like Brenda ¡°I was nning to take you out for dinner tonight, but since you have a date with your boyfriend, let¡¯s do it another time.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After Brenda left, Ang was about to review some documents when her phone suddenly rang. ¡°Ang, Keh have signed the divorce paper. You need toe over to Sinir Manor right away!¡± Ang frowned. Just yesterday, Keh was refusing to divorce. She couldn¡¯t believe he had agreed to sign it today. ¡°Did he really sign them? There was a pause on the other end of the line, and then Donna¡¯s mocking voice came through. ¡°What else? Do you think I would lie to you? Or do you think that Keh couldn¡¯t live without you?¡± Ang pressed her lips and replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± After hanging up, Jennifer spoke with concern beside Donna. ¡°Mrs. Sinir, are you sure this is the right thing to do? If Keh finds out about this, he¡¯s going to be furious¡± Donna¡¯s face was cold. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry. Once he and Ang finalize their divorce, even if he¡¯s truly angry, what can he do? I¡¯m his mother, after all. He can¡¯t do anything to mef Last night, she called Richard back home and exaggerated the incident about Ang and the gigolo, wanting Richard to force Keh to divorce Ang. However, Richard scolded her, saying it was Keh and Ang¡¯s personal matter and that she should not intervene. Donna was furious and couldn¡¯t sleep all night. She wouldn¡¯t allow such an hical woman like Ang to continue staying by Keh¡¯s side. Half an hourter, Ang stepped into Sinir Manor¡¯s living room. The two people who were chatting andughing stopped, and their smiles faded as they saw her. Donna lifted her chin, her tone disdainful. The divorce papers are on the table. Once you sign them, you¡¯ll have nothing to do with Keh ever again Ang walked to the table, picked up the divorce papers, and flipped to thest page. Indeed, she saw Keh¡¯s signature. She picked up a pen and couldn¡¯t help but nce at Donna for confirmation. ¡°This signature of Keh is legitimate, right!¡° Donna anorted, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s real. I wouldn¡¯t stoop to using a fake signature to deceive you!¡± ¡°Alright then¡± Seeing Ang sign her name without hesitation, Donna felt some difort. She had expected Ang to hesitate or be reluctant to sign. But now, Ang seemed relieved, as if she had taken off some burden To avoid any furtherplications, Ang said, T¡¯m going to take these divorce papers to the Courthouse right now. As soon as she finished speaking, Donna said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you, just to make sure you don¡¯t y any tricks behind my back¡°¡±¡± Ang didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Sure.¡± Stepping out of Sinir Manor, Donna saw the Lamborghini parked at the entrance and couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°Did Keh buy you that car? Since you¡¯re getting divorced, you can¡¯t take it with you.¡± ang was taken aback by Donna¡¯s bizarre im. Setting aside the fact that the car was Ang¡¯s, even if Keh had bought it for her, she had every reason to keep it after caring for Keh for three years. Jennifer red at Ang, her eyes red with anger and jealousy. Yeah, Ang, you¡¯re not nning to take advantage of Keh even after the divorce, right?¡± In Jennifer¡¯s mind, his money would be hers once she married Keh, so she was determined not to let Ang keep the car. Ang nced at them indifferently. ¡°You might be disappointed. This car has nothing to do with Keh. I¡¯ll wait for you at the Courthouse entrance. With that, Ang smoothly got into her car and drove off, leaving Donna and Jennifer behind. After arriving at the Courthouse entrance, Ang waited for over an hour, but Donna and Jennifer still hadn¡¯t shown up. She felt impatient and decided to finalize the divorce herself. Just as she got out of her car, a ck Maybach pulled up in front of her. Ang¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and she instinctively gripped the divorce papers tighter. The next second, the rear door of the Maybach swung open. Keh stepped out, approaching Ang with a stern face, his eyes filled with anger. Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Keh red at Ang, exuding a sense of chillness. She felt suffocated under his gaze as if being oppressed by a rock. With Keh¡¯s approach, Ang even felt the temperature around her drop rapidly. He was furious In fact, Ang had never seen Keh this angry. After stopping in front of Ang, Kehughed scornfully. ¡°You¡¯re going too far. Now you dare to come to the Courthouse and finalize the divorce all by yourself, huh?¡± Ang knew that Donna must have done this behind Keh¡¯s back, and Keh somehow knew it. That was why he had shown up instead. She hid the divorce agreement behind her and met his gaze without any guilt. ¡°Mr. Sinir, have youe to join me in finalizing the agreement?¡± Noticing she hid the paper at her back, Keh sneered, ¡°Ang, even if you nunage to get a divorce agreement signed by me, you¡¯ll never be able to end this marriage without my consent!¡± Ang¡¯s grip tightened. ¡°What on earth will it take for you to agree to a divorce! Do I really need to sleep with another man to make it happen?¡± Keh was furious that he couldn¡¯t help butugh, his words cold. ¡°You could try, as long as you¡¯re not afraid of ruining that man!¡± Ang pressed her lips, realizing she wouldn¡¯t be able to finalize the divorce today and not wanting to waste more time here. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else. I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± Noticing the Lamborghini behind Ang, Keh frowned, ¡°Whose car is that?¡± Ang hadn¡¯t worked in these years and had only just started a job. There was no way she could afford such a car. Ang smiled, ¡°That seems to have nothing to do with you, Mr. Sinir.¡± Saying this, she ignored Keh¡¯s reaction and immediately drove off. Keh watched as the Lamborghini gradually disappeared from sight, his eyes narrowed. ¡°Kevin, find out who owns that Lamborghini!¡± Ang had just returned to the Empyria Group when Paul stopped her. Noticing the car Ang was driving. Paul was a bit surprised. ¡°Ang, did Keh buy you this car formuting?¡± He had already figured out that Ang was just an ordinary employee at Empyria Group, probably taking the job to pass the time. Ang didn¡¯t bother to exin, frowning, ¡°You want to see me?¡± She hadn¡¯t expected Paul to track her down at Empyria Group. Paul smiled warmly, his voice sof, Tve been trying to call you these past few days but couldn¡¯t get through, so I had toe in person. Come home this weekend. Your grandpa and grandma miss you.¡± Ang was silent for a few seconds before looking at Paul and saying, ¡°Got it. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll head back to work.¡± ¡°Alright, then it¡¯s settled. I¡¯ll have a driver pick you up on Saturday¡± After Paul left, Ang turned and walked into her office. Before she knew it, it was time to get off work in the evening. Not wanting to face Keh at home, she decided to work overtime at the office. Around 10 o¡¯clock, just as she was preparing to leave, she suddenly received a call from Brenda. ¡°Angie, I¡¯m so sad. Can you co Brenda was sobbing and Ang quickly responded, ¡°Where are you? I¡¯m on my way!¡± After Brenda gave her the name of a club, Ang hung up. Ang hurried to her car, driving with a mix of confusion and concern. Jut Brenda supposed to be celebrating her birthday with her boyfriend tonight!¡® she thought 0 Arriving at the private room in the club, Ang couldn¡¯t help but frown when she saw the scattered bottles everywhere. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Brenda was crying, sitting in theer of the couch with a wine bottle in hand. Her makeup was a mess, with mascara smudged around her eyes and tears streaming down. She lookedpletely disheveled. Ang walked over and sat beside her, gently taking the bonle away from her hands. ¡°What happened? Where¡¯s your boyfriend¡± Ang¡¯s words seemed to hit a nerve in Brenda, who burst into crying harder, her words broken and choked. ¡°That jerk. I¡¯ve just dumped him.¡± Through Brenda¡¯s story. Ang pieced together what had happened. Her boyfriend had asked her for dinner today, and she thought he was nning to celebrate her birthday. Instead, he broke up with her The reason was his high school crush had returned from abroad, and he decided to be with his crush again. After listening. Ang gently patted Brenda¡¯s back. ¡°Don¡¯t be upset. It¡¯s better to see his true colors sooner rather thanter. You¡¯ll find someone much better.¡± Brenda¡¯s eyes were swollen from crying, but she still reached out to snatch the bottle from Ang¡¯s hand. me the wine! I want to drink¡­ Ang s set the bottle aside. ¡°No more drinking. You¡¯re already drunk. I¡¯ll take you home.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not drunk yet! I want more!! ? Ang didn¡¯t want to argue with a drunk and simply put Brenda¡¯s arm onto her shoulder, carrying her away. After dropping Brenda off at home, Ang was about to leave when she suddenly realized her phone was missing. She remembered she was possibly leaving it in the private room at the club. Returning to the club at past eleven, Ang went straight to the private room Ax she pushed open the door, she saw a burly man ying with a silver phone in his hand. Narrowing her eyes, Ang approached him. ¡°Excuse me, sir, that phone is mine. Could you give it to me?¡± Ang¡¯s arrival caused everyone in the private room to stop and stare at her, their eyes filled with the anticipation of drama. It seemed Ang was u Ang was unaware of who Jagger Moore really was. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t dare to be so bold. Jagger was astonished when he saw Ang¡¯s face, thinking that Ang was far more beautiful than any woman he had met before. He looked at Ang with desire in her eyes, teasing. ¡°Hot stuff, do you have any proof that this phone is yours!¡± Ang patiently responded, ¡°I can unlock this phone¡± Jagger chuckled, nodding. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s assume the phone is yours. But since I found it, don¡¯t you think you should offer something in return to get it back?¡± ¡°What kind of return are you looking for!¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple,¡± he said, ¡°Finish these three sses of drink, and I¡¯ll return the phone.¡± Ang nced at the drinks on the table. ¡°Are y ¡°Of course ¡°Alright¡± Ang picked up and swiftly drank three g back you serious?¡± sses in a row. After putting down the ss, she turned to Jagger and said, ¡°Now, can I have my phone Jagger smiled and handed the phone to Ang ¡°Thank you.¡± Ang turned and left the room straight away. The people in the private room exchanged knowing looks. It seemed that Ang had be Jagger¡¯s target for tonight. 12:21 PM ¡°Get a couple of guys to follow guys to follow her and take Watching Ang¡¯s retreating figure, Jagger smiled smugly. He turned to someone next to him and said, ¡°Get a couple her directly to my room.¡± Not long after leaving the room, Ang sensed something was wrong. She felt indescribable heat in her body and couldn¡¯t even keep her legs. She leaned against the wall and nned to leave here as soon as possible when someo shouted behind her. ¡°There she is! Grab her, quick!¡± Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Ang¡¯s gaze sharpened as several towering men surrounded her. One of them grabbed her with an unpleasant smirk, ¡°Beauty,e with me. Ang swiftly seized his wrist and threw him over her shoulder to the ground before the man was even ready to react, causing the man to let out a cry of prin ng three men The remaining then bunged at Ang, but soon they all ended up on the ground, wailing in pain. The fightpletely exhausted Ang and her vision started to blur. She struggled to keep herself upright and walked forward. Upon entering the elevator, Ang groped for the button for the first floor. Leaning against the elevator wall, she gasped for breath. When the elevator doors opened again, Ang walked out only to realize it wasn¡¯t the first floor. She frowned, knowing that going back might lead her to encounter those men again. Before her stretched a long corridor. Ang braced herself and stumbled forward. After what felt like a century, her consciousness began to fade, and a warm hug enveloped her before she was about to copse. Meanwhile, Keh was in the most luxurious box on the eighth floor of a hotel. He sat silently while drinking, two empty bottles of strong liquor in front of him. Owen, beside him, wore an annoyed expression. ¡°Keh, you¡¯ve been drinking without a word since you arrived. Are you really that thirsty recently!¡± Keh shot him a cold nce. ¡°Just shut the fuck up if you can¡¯t speak properly¡± Owen fell speechless. Upton sighed, patting Owen¡¯s shoulder sympathetically. ¡°Can¡¯t you see Keh¡¯s mood has been offtely! Why provoke him?¡± The next moment, the door to the box was pushed open, and Henry entered with Debra. Allow me to introduce. This is my girlfriend, Debra Jenkins!¡± The other three were aware of what happened between Henry and Debra, but they didn¡¯t expect them to get back together just after Debra¡¯s return Owen couldn¡¯t help but frown, especially when he had seen Henry and Brenda shopping together not long ago. Brenda used to be part of their circle. She disappeared for a while because of her family¡¯s bankruptcy. Upon her return, she became the CEO of Empyria Group, making a sessful comelsack However, in recent years. Empyria Group had been on a downward spiral, and everyone had lost confidence in it. Owen had worried that if Empyria Group went bankrupt, the Hastings family would never agree on their marriage, hindering their rtionship Unexpectedly, not long after that, Henry got together with Debra Seeing the silent trio, Henry expressed dissatisfaction, ¡°What¡¯s going on? You all keep quiet. Do you have any issues with my girlfriend?¡± Upton smiled and looked at Henry. ¡°Howe? We¡¯re just afraid of scaring her.¡± Then, he looked at Debra, ¡°Ms. Jenkins, nice to meet you. I¡¯m Upton Cooper, Henry¡¯s good friend¡± Debra responded with a gentle smile, ¡°Hello, everyone.¡± After being seated, Henry said, ¡°You can ask Jennifer toe over to keep yourpany. You two are good friends, right?¡± Debra hesitated for a moment, ncing at Keh. ¡°Is it okay? Would it be bothering!¡± ¡°Of course not. We¡¯re all acquainted anyway, Henry assured. Debra was about to make a call when Keh suddenly stood up. ¡°I have something to attend to. Enjoy yourselves.¡± All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Debra paled, looking somewhat aggrieved. She turned to Henry and asked, ¡°Does Mr. Sinir dislike me?¡± Owen furrowed his brows, feeling that Debra was being a bit melodramatic. He raised an eyebrow, jokingly adding. ¡°If Keh likes you, your boyfriend might get jealous.¡± Henry red at Owen and gently rubbed Debra¡¯s hair. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink. Keh has always been indifferent. You¡¯ll get used to it when you get to know him better¡± Exiting the room, Keh checked his phone, finding no missed calls or messages. In the past, whenever he attended any dinner party, Ang would prepare hangover remedies for him and remind him to drink less. Now, she wouldn¡¯t bother asking even if he stayed out all night. Keh became gloomy as he put away his phone, ready to leave. Suddenly, his face instantly darkened when he noticed someone holding a silver phone. It was a custom¨Cmade model that he had ordered for Ang on her birthdayst year. There couldn¡¯t be a second one in Lithoria. He stopped the man and questioned sternly, ¡°Where did this phonee from?¡± Patrick never expected to encounter Ang at this hotel. Seeing the flush on her face, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. Apparently, Ang had been drugged! Patrick immediately took her to his room and called his agent. ¡°Get a doctor here, a female one. Hurry!¡± After hanging up, he still felt uneasy, so he pushed open the bedroom door. However, what he saw inside left him frozen in ce. Therge bed inside was in disarray due to Ang¡¯s struggles Her face was crimson, her brows furrowed in difort. Her captivating eyes, like a myriad of stars, were slightly open,cking focus, yet incredibly alluring. As she struggled, her clothes slightly loosened, revealing the smooth skin on her chest. Unaware of it, she even tugged at her neckline. ¡°So hot¡­ Patrick clenched his fists, struggling to look away. ¡°Ang, just hold on a bit longer. The doctor will be here soon. He didn¡¯t dare to look at Ang again. After making sure there was nothing in the room that could hurt her, Patrick turned around and left. Patrick had never felt time dragon so painfully. After waiting for over ten minutes without the doctor¡¯s arrival, he decided to check on Ang¡¯s condition. Suddenly, the door swung open with a loud bang. A tall figure entered the room, carrying a sense of chill Upon seeing Patrick, Keh¡¯s gaze turned sharp. ¡°Where¡¯s Ang Patrick furrowed his brow and said sternly, ¡°Mr. Sinir, this is my room. Please leave Keh¡¯s gaze fell on the bedroom door behind Patrick. Then, he ignored Patrick¡¯s warning as he walked over. Patrick tried to stop him, but the bodyguard apanying Keh subdued him. The moment Keh pushed open the bedroom door, he was shocked by the scene. He abruptly closed the door, and when he came out again, Ang was securely wrapped up. As he passed by Patrick, Keh red at him. ¡°If I find out that it has something to do with you, I will never let it go easily!¡± Keh took Ang directly to the presidential suite on the top floor, during which she kept struggling, but Keh, wearing a poker face, didn¡¯t stop her. Thinking about what could have happened today if he hadn¡¯t coincidentally seen her phone, Keh felt his anger on the verge of breaking out. After they arrived, Keh threw Ang onto the bed. The pain brought a momentary recovery to Ang¡¯s consciousness, but her difort intensified. She felt as if millions of ants were gnawing at her body. 1 feel so hot¡­ Help me She wildly pulled at her clothes, her body faintly tinged with a tempting and alluring hue of pink. Kennelly approached, grabbing her restless hands and staring into her eyes. ¡°Ang, how can I help you?¡± Chapter 28 Chapter 28 ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ Ang went crimson, sweat forming on her forehead while she was burning like a Keh held her chin and said slowly, ¡°Look closely. Who am I?¡± a volcano, The twinge of pain in her chin brought Ang a moment of rity, and she struggled to open her eyes. ¡°Keh. Sinir.¡± Keh kissed her on her crimson lips while hisrge hands held onto to her waist, indulging in the taste of her allure. Ang felt like she was in a mixture of ice and fire as both feelings lingered around her constantly. The night stretched on Upon waking again, the soreness across Ang¡¯s entire body made her whimper involuntarily. She abruptly opened her eyes to find Keh¡¯s handsome face beside her, realizing thatst night¡¯s events were not a figment of her imagination. She massaged her throbbing temples. There is another weight on my heart. Her movements woke Keh up. In the silent exchange of nces, neither spoke immediately. Just when Ang wanted to break the silence, she found her throat be hoarse. Then, a shback of the wild scenes fromst night shed through her mind, making her clench her fists. After a brief silence, Ang spoke in a hushed tone. ¡°Let¡¯s just pretendst night never happened. With their impending divorce, thest thing she needed was idents like this. What¡¯s more, she didn¡¯t want Keh to think she tried to use this encounter as a pretext to stay by his side. Keh looked at Ang gloomily. ¡°What do you meant Ang furrowed her brows, looking at Keh. ¡°We¡¯re both adults; this was nothing but an ident. Rest assured, I won¡¯t hold you responsible¡± Keh couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°Should I thank you for being so considerate?¡± He thought their rtionship might ease a bit due tost night, but it seemed he had misconstrued the situation. Ang fell silent. She didn¡¯t even n to hold Keh responsible, so what else could he be dissatisfied with! They both fell silent for a moment. Suddenly, Keh said, ¡°I saved youst night, and I did it to help you. Don¡¯t you think you should be responsible to me!¡± Ang looked at him incredulously, her tone filled with indignation, ¡°You¡¯ve taken advantage of me. Why should I be responsible to you?¡± ¡°Who was the one clinging to me repeatedlyst night? Do you want me to refresh y your m memory?¡± Ang seemed a bit embarrassed, her cheeks uncontrobly flushing. Although her consciousness was hazyst night, some memories lingered. Even thinking about those passionate scenes made le her face burn. Her silence cheered Keh up slightly, ¡°Seems your memories are fresh enough, he teased, Ang gritted her teeth, staring at him. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ever ask for a divorce again! Keh replied. ¡°Perish that thought Ang¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°Keeth, your mistress is your concern. I just don¡¯t want to be caught between you and Jennifer. Last night, even if it weren¡¯t you who saved me Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. would have been any other mant This remark angered Keh. He grabbed Ang¡¯s wrist and pressed her beneath him. ¡°Say that again!¡± Keh pressed Ang close to his chest. She blushed, unsure if it was from anger or embarrassment. ¡°Let me go!¡± Keh lowered his head, biting her lip. Then, he stated coldly when Ang frowned in pain, ¡°Since you¡¯ve slept with me, don¡¯t think about getting involved with any other man! I¡¯ll never agree to divorce unless we¡¯re separateil by death¡± Ang stared at Keh. ¡°Are you forcing me to kill you!¡± Keh raised an eyebrow. ¡°If you have the guts, just go ahead¡± With that, he let go of Ang and got up. His robust figure instantly appeared in Ang¡¯s sight, his abs perfectly sculpted, making it impossible to look away. Ang¡¯s mind was once again filled with images fromst night. Hastily averting her gaze, she coldly remarked, ¡°Are you a pery or something?¡± A hint of amusement shed in Keh¡¯s eyes as he whispered, ¡°You¡¯ve already seen everything last night, Isn¡¯t it a bitte to be shy now?? ¡°Get lost!¡± Ang covered her head with the nket, and Keh didn¡¯t tease her fumber. After getting dressed, he spoke, Tve ordered some clothes for you they should be arriving soon. I have a meeting to attendter. We¡¯ll have dinner together tonight,¡± ¡°No time!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up,¡± said Keh Ang didn¡¯t respond, and waited until the room quieted do down again before uncovering herself. she breathed a sigh, If only I had known, I would never have returned for my phone. It seemned Keh was even less likely to agree to a divorce ¦°¦¯¦­ Ang picked up her phone from the bedside table and made a call. ¡°Find out who was in the Box No. 5 on the eighth floorst night?¡± After instructing, Ang put down her phone, took a shower, and scolded Keh again for leaving countless marks on her body. Shortly after, the clothes Keh had ordered were delivered in her size, even including underwear Ang called Brenda ask for a day¨Coff and left the hotel directly. Meanwhile, on his way to the office, Kevin had already investigated the person who had drugged Angst night. ¡°Mr. Sinir, the person behind it is named Jagger Moore. He has a lot of clout in the Northpoint area, with shares in He made a fortune in the gray industry and has connections in both legal and illegal businesses.¡± many any entertainment venues. Keh frowned, ¡°Make him disappear from Lithoria by tomorrow! ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Brenda was sitting in her office. She hesitated for a long time before dialing Henry¡¯s number ¡°What do you want?¡± Henry¡¯s tone was somewhat impatient. ¡°Now that we¡¯ve b broken up, just stop lingering or you¡¯ll only make me disgusted¡± Brenda sneered, ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯m not interested in scumbags. I called just to ask you to return my dress. 1 left it in your carst night.¡± ¡°Til have my assistant send it to youter,¡± said Henry Benda del say anything more and hung up the phone. 1222 PM Soon, Henry¡¯s secretary was instructed to fetch Brenda¡¯s clothes. Just as she was about to leave with the dress, Debra stopped her. With just one nce, Debra recognized the dress was from Heartfall. A sh of delight crossed her eyes, and she said to the secretary. ¡°Is this the gift Henry for me?¡± Henry had mentioned giving her a surprise today. The secretary, with a touch of embarrassment, exined, ¡°Ms. Jenkins, this is Ms. Taylor¡¯s dress. Mr. Hastings asked me to return it to her. Debra¡¯s smile froze, and she seemed jealous and enraged. ¡°It must be Henry who bought her this dress, I guess.¡± The secretary shook her head. I¡¯m not sure. ¡°Give me that. I¡¯ll ask Henry myself¡± Debra was still fond of it. Regardless of whether Henry had bought it or not, she wouldn¡¯t return it to Brenda. Debra wanted Brenda to understand that, be it the dress or Henry himself, they both belonged to her. The secretary wore a troubled expression. ¡°Ms. Jenkins, this is Mr. Hastings¡® order, and I¡­ Before the secretary could finish speaking, Debra coldly interrupted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry; if anything happens, I¡¯ll take responsibility!¡± Snatching the dress from the secretary, Debra briskly walked into the Hastings Group. Watching Debra go away, the secretary sighed helplessly. Henry¡¯s new girlfriend seemed difficult and the staff might have a hard time dealing with her. Approaching noon, with the dress still not returned, Brenda couldn¡¯t resist calling Henry again. ¡°Why haven¡¯t my clothes been delivered yet?¡± she roared. Chapter 29 Chapter 29 There was a few seconds of silence over the phone before Henry¡¯s cold voice came through. ¡°Debra likes that dress. Tell me how much it is, and 111 pay you¡± Furious, her face ashen with anger, Brenda retorted, ¡°Henry, you have no right to give my things to someone else! I¡¯m giving you one hour. If you don¡¯t return that dress, I will sue you!¡± After angrily hanging up. Brenda hesitated but decided to call Ang. She said, ¡°Angie. I¡¯m sorry. I left the birthday gift you gave me in Henry¡¯s carst night. After breaking up with him, I forgot about it¡­ Today, when I asked Henry to return it, he said his girlfriend took a liking to that dress. He just gave it to her. It pissed me off! I don¡¯t even know if I can get the dress back!¡± Ang frowned upon hearing this. She hadn¡¯t expected Brenda¡¯s ex¨Cboyfriend to be so ridiculous. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ing you like this? Ang said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I can design a new one for you. But how do you n to handle them bullying you like ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll definitely get that back. I¡¯ve already told Henry, if he doesn¡¯t return it, I¡¯ll send him a lawyer¡¯s letter¡± ¡°Alright, let me know if you need any help ¡°Will do, thanks Just after finishing her call with Brenda, Ang received a call from one of her subordinates, ¡°Ang, the person who drugged you is named Jagger Moore. But before we could act, something happened. He¡¯s now probably going to jail¡± been arrested and is After a few seconds of silence, Ang said coldly, ¡°Send all the evidence you¡¯ve gathered to the police. Make sure he rots in jail!¡± ¡°Understood.¡± In the evening. Keh sent someone to take Ang to the restaurant On the way to the restaurant, Ang nned to have a calm and rational talk with Keh during dinner As the car stopped at the restaurant entrance, a hint of suspicion arose when Ang saw Henry and Debra. She got out of the car and quickly walked up behind them. After seeing the dress on Debra, she was sure it was indeed the Heartfall dress! She got out of the car and quickly walked up behind Henry and Debra. After seeing the dress on Debra, she confirmed it was indeed the Heartfall dress! These two were Brenda¡¯s ex¨Cboyfriend and the other woman she had heard about! Just as she was about to speak, Keh¡¯s emotionless voice sounded from behind. ¡°Why are you standing here? Why don¡¯t you go inside!¡± Hearing Keh¡¯s voice, they turned around. Henry looked surprised. ¡°Keh, I didn¡¯t expect to see you at a romantic restaurant¡± Keh nced at him and responded indifferently. Debra was shocked, ¡®Doesn¡¯t Keh like Jennifer? Why would he bring Ang to a romantic restaurant? She looked at Ang with disdain, quickly texted Jennifer, and then smilingly suggested to Henry. ¡°Since we¡¯re all here, why don¡¯t we have a double dace? Henry was about to refuse when Ang suddenly agreed, ¡°Sure.¡± Keh frowned at Ang with a puzzled look. Once everyone was seated in the private room, Debra smilingly said to Keh, ¡°Mr. Sinir, aren¡¯t you going to introduce us to thisdy?¡± Ang chuckled lightly and spoke with deliberate emphasis, ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to know who I am.¡± Her words sounded harsh, and both Henry and Debra¡¯s expressions changed. Keh was surprised. He had never seen Ang be so rude to anyone before. He wondered it Ang had known t det Debra was behind the scheming at Robert¡¯s birthday party. 12:22 PM Henry frowned and looked at Ang coldly. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Ang looked at him indifferently. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you both be very clear about it? The dress your girlfriend is wearing was a birthday gift I gave to Brenda. Why is she wearing it now? You two may owe me an exnation.¡± Debra¡¯s face turned pale, a mix of shame and anger rising within her. She had no idea that the dress was a gift from Ang to Brenda! Henry sneered, ¡°I¡¯ve already transferred the money to Brenda. This dress belongs to my girlfriend now! Ang raised an eyebrow. ¡°Your shamelessness knows no bounds. I don¡¯t think Brenda ever agreed to sell the dress to you, did she? Henry, his face gloomy, remained silent. Debra looked at Ang with a tearful and aggrieved expression, her eyes brimming with tears. ¡°I didn¡¯t know this dress was a gift to Ms. Taylor from you. I simply liked it and begged Henry to buy it from Ms. Taylor. Just me me!¡° Ang finally understood why Brenda couldn¡¯t stand up to Debra ¨C her pitiful demeanor was likely to evoke sympathy in any man. Ang said. ¡°So, you like to take whatever you want and force others to give it up? Seems like you¡¯re used to being the other woman, always trying to steal what¡¯s not yours!¡± ¡°Ang, don¡¯t go too far. I¡¯m tolerating you only for Keh¡¯s sake, Henry retorted. Keh nced at Henry indifferently, stating tly, ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to.¡± Debra¡¯s face lit up. She thought Keh really didn¡¯t like Ang. Henry was stunned and then looked at Ang mockingly. ¡°Since Keh says so, then L¡­ Keh interrupted him before he could finish his words, ¡°Even I look down on your Henry¡¯s expression turned extremely gloomy as he looked at Keh in disbelief. But Keh didn¡¯t spare him a nce, and said coldly, ¡°Return the dress immediately, or I won¡¯t let your girlfriend off easily either! Shocked that Keh would be so ruthless, Henry protested, ¡°Keh, after all these years of friendship, you treat me like this over a dress?¡± Keh coldly nced at him. ¡°If I didn¡¯t care about saving your face. I¡¯d make Debra take off the dress right here. It is a dress my wife gave to a friend. Does Debra even deserve to wear it?¡± Henry¡¯s face turned pale, his eyes filled with rage. ¡°Fine, if that¡¯s how it is, our friendship is over!¡± ¡°Have it your own damn way!¡± Keh left with Ang in tow. The private room fell into a deathly silence. Terrified and pale, Debra cautiously said to Henry. ¡°Hen, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault¡­ If it wasn¡¯t for me. you wouldn¡¯t have argued with Mr. Sinir¡­ Henry looked at her coldly. ¡°O coldly. ¡°Do home. Wash the dress and return it to Brenda.¡± Debra was reluctant but didn¡¯t dare to cross Henry at that moment, so she just nodded. ¡°I see She looked down, her expression turning to anger. She thought to herself that she would return the dress, but she would make sure Brenda a couldn¡¯t wear it either! As they left the restaurant, Ang pulled her hand away from Keh¡¯s. ¡°Keh, you don¡¯t have to stand up for me. This has nothing to do with you ¡°You¡¯re my wife. I¡¯ve got your back!¡® Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Ang was momentarily stunned with her lips p pressed tightly together, but she didn¡¯t bring up divorce. What just happened spoiled their appetite, so they went straight back to the vi Upon entering the living room, Ang turned to Keh and said, ¡°Would you like some spaghetti?¡° Let me help you.¡± ¡°No need. It will be ready in a minute,¡± The fridge was regrly stocked with fresh ingredients by the maid. Ang took some onions, broli, chicken breasts, and spaghetti and headed to the kitchen She first processed the chicken, cooked the sauce, and ced it on a te. Then, she boiled water for the spaghetti While the spaghetti was cooking, she also boiled some broli. When everything was nearly done, the spaghetti was almost ready as wel She efficiently drained the spaghetti, then topped it with the suice, grated cheese, and broli. Two tes of spagheni were ready. She brought the dishes out of the kitchen but didn¡¯t see Keh. She headed towards the study and heard Keh¡¯s cold voice at the door. ¡°Keep this matter under wraps for now. Don¡¯t let anyone know¡± After hanging up the phone, Keh turned around and saw Ang standing at the doorway. Ang said. The spaghetti is ready. Come have some Keh put away his phone and followed Ang into the dining room. They sat facing each other. Ang looked down and silently started eating her spaghetti Keh asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything you want to ask me!¡± Ang paused and said to Keh, ¡°If you want to tell me, you¡¯ll do so, even if I don¡¯t ask. And if you don¡¯t, my asking won¡¯t make a difference.¡± ¡°You can ask me. I¡¯ll tell you everything I can. Looking into Keh¡¯s serious eyes, Ang was silent for a few seconds, then spoke calmly. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. The spaghetti won¡¯t taste good once it gels cold. After finishing it, Ang stood up, and Keh immediately took the tes from her hands. Tl wash these,¡± Ang didn¡¯t refuse, she handed over the tes and went upstairs to her bedroom The next morning, Ang went to the office carly. By the time Brenda came to see her, Ang had already finished reading the backlog documents. Brenda said, ¡°Ms. Lewis, we have an appointment with the Sinir Group at ten o¡¯clock this morning Ang pressed her lips together, and said to Brenda, Til leave this to you. No matter what offer the Sinir Group proposes, just refuse.¡± Brenda looked s?rprised, thinking that Ang had nned to meet with Keh. Why the sudden change of mind: However, Brenda didn¡¯t ask further and nodded. ¡°Alright, I got it ¡°Okay, these documents are all signed. Take them with you.¡± After Brenda left, Ang continued working until noon. of Just as she was about to go for lunch. Brenda returned. ¡°Ms. Lewis, you won¡¯t believe what the Sinir Group offered to buy Empyria Group. If I wasn¡¯t so deeplymitted to Empyria Group. I might have been tempted to sell¡± Ang raised an eyebrow, thinking that if Brenda felt tempted, the Sinir Group must have made a serious offer. She asked, ¡°How mith¡® wenden dl million dors, can you believe it?¡± She asked. ¡°Did you ask Keh?¡± Brenda nodded. ¡°Yes, but he didn¡¯t say anything¡± ¡°I see. If anyone from the Sinir Groupes again to discuss the acquisition, just refuse.¡± ¡°okay¡± On the way back to the Sinir Group, Kevin couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Mr. Sinir, our offer is already way beyond the market value of Empyris Group. I think acquiring it might be impossible.¡± Keh¡¯s eyes were cold. After pondering, he spoke. ¡°Prepare a file for me detailing the fashion companies under the Sinir Group He had nned to acquire the Empyria Group for Jennifer to practice her business skills. However, the people at Empyria were unwilling to budge, forcing him to look for other options. ¡°Of course, Mr. Sinir.¡± Time flew, and it was Saturday- the day Ang was supposed to retum to Lewis Manor for dinner. She walked down the stairs after getting changed, and saw Keh on the sofa who was reading documents. Hearing footsteps, he put away the documents and looked up at Ang, She wore a fitted long dress, her delicate face untouched by makeup. Her long hair was tied up in a bun, making her look like a youthful college student, a stark contrast to the formally dressed Keh, appearing almost a decade younger. Keh frowned slightly and removed the hair tie from her bun, letting her long hair fall over her shoulders. Ang locked at him discontentedly. ¡°What are you doing! Give me back my hair tier Keh tossed the hair tie into the trash can, speaking with an indifferent tone. The bun doesn¡¯t suit you; you look better wearing your hair long¡± Ang felt speechless. She thought. ¡°Why does he care about my look! He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, or we¡¯ll bete.¡± Keh walked ahead Noticing Ang wasn¡¯t following he turned back and frowned, ¡°Why are you still standing there? ¡°Did my dad also tell you toe to Lewis Manor for dinner? ¡°Yes, is there a problem?¡± Ang was silent for a few seconds, then calmly said, ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s gu¡± Ang realized Paul had invited Keh behind her back, probably because he knew she wouldn¡¯t say no. But he did it anyway. It was clear that he didn¡¯t care about her opinion An hourter, Keh¡¯s car stopped at the entrance of Lewis Manor. Jennifer had been waiting at the door for Keh. When she saw Ang, she was still expressionless,pletely ignoring her. Jennifer said, ¡°Keh, we¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. Let me take you inside.¡± Keh looked indifferent and said to Ang, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Ang found Keh¡¯s behavior strange. She thought he clearly liked Jennifer, so why was he now acting as if he had no feelings for her? But soon, Ang remembered the photos of Keh and Jennifer, and her expression turned gloomy, They walked into Lewis Manor. As they entered the living room, Robert greeted them warmly. ¡°Mr. Sinir, Ang, wee, please have a seat?¡± Seeing Robert¡¯s cheerful smile, Ang looked away indifferently. She knew their invitation for dinner was just a pretext. Their real purpose was to meel with Keh Ang didn¡¯t want to spend another minute with them, so she said to Keh, I¡¯m going to take a walk in the garden.¡± Just as Ang sat down in the pavilion, Jennifer approached her Jennifer said. ¡°Ang, don¡¯t tter yourself, You¡¯re just Keh¡¯s wife in name. He still loves me 12:22 PM Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Is that so!¡± Ang raised an eyebrow with a hint of mockery. ¡°But just now, it seemed like he didn¡¯t even nce at you.¡± Jennifer became angry, and then she said through gritted teeth. That¡¯s because we¡¯ve been arguing recently, but we¡¯ll make up soon! By the way, do you still remember when the scandal about you hiring a gigolo got exposed on Grandpa¡¯s birthday? Keh found out I was behind the thing but he didn¡¯t me me and even helped me cover it up! So, even if you¡¯re his wife, he¡¯ll always stand by my side!¡± Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Jennifer hoped to see expressions of anger and jealousy on Ang¡¯s face, but to her disappointment, Ang remained calm andposed throughout, her expression unchanging. She scoffed disdainfully at Ang, ¡°Do you really think acting magnanimous will make Keh fall in love with you! Dream on!¡± Ang, unruffled, replied slowly, ¡°Jennifer, you¡¯re pathetic.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Jennifer¡¯s eyes widened in shock and disbelief. She was astonished that Ang dared to say that she was pathetic! Ang said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it? All you ever talk about is Keh, as if your life has no meaning without him.¡± Seeing Jennifer now, ow, Ang wondered if that was how others had seen her during the past three years. Jennifer retoried, ¡°Ang, you¡¯re the one who is pathetic. Even though your parents brought you back to the Lewis family, not a single person there cares about you, not even your husband. You poor thing!¡± Ang smiled. Once, she might have longed for a bit of love from the Lewis family and Keh, but now she no longer cred She believed that loving herself was most important. Longing for others¡® care only led to humiliation. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°You can say what you like, but if you can convince Keh to divorce me, I might even thank you!¡± After saying that, Ang turned and walked away, but she stopped abruptly at the corner. Tall and imposing, Keh looked down at her, his eyes filled withplex emotions. Ang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Keh always disliked her mentioning divorce. Just when she thought Keh was about to get angry, he suddenly turned and walked away Sensing his anger, Ang frowned but didn¡¯t follow him. When Ang returned to the living room, Paul approached her and whispered, ¡°Your grandmother is in the side room. She wants to speak with you. You should go see her.¡± Ang nodded and headed towards the side room. Irene¡¯s attitude towards her had changed dramatically; now, she was smiling kindly. ¡°Ang,e sit by me!¡± Irene beckoned warmly. Ang sat down one seat away from Irene and asked indifferently, ¡°Grandma, what did you want to say?¡± After some small talk, Irene got to the point. ¡°You¡¯ve been married to Keh for three years. Since he¡¯s treating you nicely, you should seize the opportunity and have a child with him. That will secure your position in the funily¡± Ang was surprised. Previously, the Lewis family had wanted her to divorce Keh quickly so he could marry Jennifer. She couldn¡¯t help but be impressed by their quick change of stance.. She said, ¡°Grandma, I also have something to discuss with you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m nning to divorce Keh.¡± Irene¡¯s smile froze when she heard this, and gave her a cold stare. Irene said. ¡°Ang. I always thought you were a smart girl. Why would you have such a foolish idea¡± Ang looked at her calmly and replied slowly, ¡°Divorcing Keh is beneficial for the Lewis family. Compared to me, who returned to the Lewis family at sixteen, Jennifer would surely be more dedicated in helping the family if she marries Keh.¡± Irene, taken aback by Ang¡¯s straightforwardness, fell silent for a while before asking, ¡°Are you serious about this?¡± Ang smiled. ¡°Of course, he¡¯s been loving Jennifer for peruade him, 171 or the past three years, and I¡¯ve figured it out now. As long as the Lewis family is willing to to divorce Keh.¡± Chapter at Irene was still somewhat skeptical. She couldn¡¯t believe Ang would give up on Keh and the wealth of the Sinir family. Irene will. Letine think about this After all, Keh¡¯s opinion is what matters most!¡± Hearing this. Ang realized that Irene was trying to y mind games with her. She was torn between her desire to have Jennifer marry Keh and her fear of offending Keh. Ang said, ¡°Grandma, take your time to consider.¡± Ang wasn¡¯t in a rush at all. Sise returned to the living room and saw that Keh was the only one there, staring at her on the sofa with a cold expression. Ang couldn¡¯t help but frown, thinking. Paul would do anything to please Keh. Where did he go?¡± ¡°Where did you just gol Keh asked, and the atmosphere in the living room became oppressive. Keh had bouled up his anger since hearing Ang¡¯s words in the garden. He had nned to wait for Ang to apologize. But she had gone somewhere else, and Keh¡¯s anger grew strongert Ang, with a calm demeanor, sat opposite him. ¡°I went to talk with my grandma, Where are they!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. But don¡¯t you think you owe me an exnation for what you said in the garden just now? ly still upset. Ang looked up, meeting Keh¡¯s angry gaze. He was clearly She said. ¡°I thought what I said was quite clear. What do I need to exin further!¡± ¡°Ang!¡± Seeing Keh genuinely angry, Ang pressed her lips together, saying, ¡°I came back to have dinner today, I don¡¯t want to argue with you.¡± Keh scoffed, Then don¡¯t say that again!¡± ¡°Fine¡± She decided to avoid him when she said such things in the future. Silence fell between them, neither speaking again. Soon, Paul walked into the living room with an expensive battle of red wine, offering it to Keh with a hint of ingratiating manner. Mr. Sinir, it is my treasured Lafite. How about having a drink with us tonight?* As Ang¡¯s father, Paul should ideally be the one ttered by Keh. Yet, Keh didn¡¯t care much for his wife, and the Lewis family relied on the Sinir Group, which led to this awkward situation. Ang didn¡¯t care about Paul at all. She just watched emotionlessly. Keh said, ¡°Mr. Lewis, I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t. I drove here today¡± Paul quickly replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can have my driver take you home, or you could stay overnight here.¡± Keh pondered for a few seconds, then nodded slightly. ¡°Alright.¡± Dinner was soon ready, and the servants invited everyone to the dining room. Ang wasn¡¯t sure if Paul was intentional, but Paul arranged for Jennifer to sit on the left of Keh and Ang on the right of him Jennifer kept pouring drinks for Keh during dinner and offering him his favorite dishes. Jennifer said, ¡°Keh, this is your favorite grilled ribs.¡± Jennifer continued, ¡°Keh try the fried fish made by our chef. It¡¯s delicious.¡± Keh kept talking. Jennifer, seemingly tireless, continued conversing with Keh. Ang watched them with a look of amusement. Jennifer¡¯s gaze at Keh was so intense. Ang wondered if Jennifer would throw herself at Keh if they were altor. 11:47 AM ? As Ang pictured this in her mind, Keh suddenly offered her a piece of grilled pork rib. Keh said, ¡°Eat more. You need to stay healthy All the people at the table immediately turned to her, especially Jennifer, whose cold and murderous stare fixed on Ang. Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Ang helplessly smiled, pushing the grilled pork ribs back to him. ¡°You are the one who should eat more. After all, you work hard every day¡± Jennifer couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. She looked at Keh with teary eyes and said, ¡°Keh, have you forgotten what you promised mer Keh¡¯s face changed slightly, and he remained silent. Sensing the strange atmosphere, Paul quickly stepped in to smooth things over. ¡°Mr. Sinir, let me toast you.¡± Kennelly daln¡¯t refuse, and Paul skillfully shifted the topic after they both took a sip of wine. The atmosphere became somewhat harmonious. After Ang was done, she put down her fork and stood up. ¡°I¡¯m full¡± She turned to leave, but Keh grabbed her wrist with a strength that she couldn¡¯t break free from. ¡°Keh, what are you doing?¡± Ang whispered angrily, Keh looked at her coldly. ¡°Stay with me. I¡¯m almost done here¡± I¡¯m going out for a walk.¡± ¡°Then join you Ang looked impatient, but before she could speak, Paul interjected, ¡°Ang, please stay here with Mr. Sinir for a while. He¡¯s been drinking a lot and barely ate anything. You should take care of him.¡± Hearing this, Ang smiled helplessly and nced at Paul. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already arrange for someone to pour drinks for him! Jennifer seems to be doing a good job. She should continue.¡± Jennifer¡¯s face suddenly changed. She intentionally did so to irritate Ang, but Ang¡¯sment made jennifer feel she was being treated as a Jennifer stood up, looking aggrieved at Ang. ¡°Jennifer, 1 did that because you only focused on your meal. If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll just stop.¡± Ang, annoyed by Jennifer¡¯s hypocritical demeanor, raised an eyebrow and scoffed coldly, ¡°Right, you¡¯re so caring. You even took care of him in bedr Jennifer¡¯s lips turned pale, and she trembled, unable to speak. Karen mmed her fork on the table, looking at Ang with disgust. ¡°You haven¡¯t fulfilled your duties as a wife, and you still have the nerve to me Jennie! Besides, Jennie has always been close to Mr. Sinir. Are you jealous of her because she poured drinks for him!¡± Ang chuckled and replied sternly, Tm not jealous. She¡¯s doing a good job, so I suggested she keep doing it Beyour The atmosphere in the dining room became extremely awkward, Ang smiled, ¡°Enjoy your meal. I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± Watching Ang leave, Karen, furious, turned livid. ¡°Ang, if you dare to leave today, don¡¯te back ever again!¡± ¡°Karen!¡± Paul looked at Karen angrily, his eyes filled with fury. 1, Paul had warned Karen to control her emotions. He hadn¡¯t expected Karen to lose her temper Before Ang¡¯s arrival, Paul | Paul worried that this might anger Keh and harm the Lewis family Keh looked indifferently at Jennifer, who was still crying, and said. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving too. Thank you for tonight, Mr. Lewis¡± Paul¡¯s face turned grim, but he mustered courage and said, ¡°Mr. Sinir.. the project I mentioned in the study earlier. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Expressionless, Keh replied. ¡°The Lewis Group can bid, but whether you can secure the project is up to you.¡± Paul felt slightly disappointed but thought being allowed to bid was lucky enough. He quickly said. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Sinir! Let me see you out¡± ¡°No need Keh just stepped out of Lewis Manor when Jennifer caught up with him. ¡°Keh, do you really not like me anymore?¡± Keh turned to look at her. Jennifer¡¯s eyes were swollen from crying, and her gaze was Elled with sadness D Keh remembered how Jennifer¡¯s eyes used to sparkle with joy. Jennie, it¡¯s windy outside. You should go back, Keh said. Seeing Keh about to leave, Jennifer suddenly hugged him, sobbing. ¡°No, if you don¡¯t answer me, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± Keh frowned, feeling a surge of irritation. He said sternly, ¡°Jennie, let go!¡± ¡°No! Jennifer shook her head with tears, her voice quivering. ¡°Have you forgotten what you promised me at the resort when we were eighteen?¡± Keh was stunned for a moment, filled withplex emotions. He pulled Jennifer¡¯s hands away, looking back at her sternly. ¡°Jennie, I¡¯ve never forgotten.¡± That was why Keh tried to fulfill all of Jennifer¡¯s wishes. Even though he knew Jennifer had hurt Ang, he never med her. Then why won¡¯t you divorce Angels if you haven¡¯t forgotten?¡± Jennifer asked. Keh didn¡¯t answer. He couldn¡¯t understand why the thought of divorcing Ang made him so resistant. Jennifer blinked, tears rolling down her cheeks. ¡°Keh, have you fallen in love with Ang?¡± Keh¡¯s eyes widened, and he frowned, ¡°Jennie, don¡¯t overthink it. It is impossible for me to fall in love with her.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t love her, why won¡¯t you divorce her? You have many other ways to repay her for taking care of you. You didn¡¯t need to ruin your life. I can help you repay her! As long as she lets you go. I¡¯m willing to do anything!¡± Faced with Jennifer¡¯s pleading look, Keh was struggling. After a long time, he finally said, ¡°Jennie, let me think about it¡± Jennifer knew she couldn¡¯t push Keh too hard. She nodded tearfully. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you!¡± After Keh left, Jennifer wiped away her tears, her eyes filled with resentment. Jennifer thought the only way to be with Keh again was to make Ang disappear! Shortly after Keh¡¯s car left Lewis Manor, he saw Ang. She walked slowly down the hill, her postu posture as upright as her unyielding personality. Keh remembered the question Jennifer had asked him at the gate of Lewis Manor. He wondered if he loved Ang He felt he didn¡¯t love her. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have stood by when the Lewis family bullied Ang, and he wouldn¡¯t have let Jennifer off so easily when she schemed against Ang. Keh thought perhaps he had overlooked Ang in the past because she was always meek and submissive. But now he felt like he was losing control of Ang Realizing this, Keh understood why he had been feeling offtely. He believed his interest in Ang was mere curiosity, not love. Keh stopped his ck Maybach beside Ang, rolling down the back window to reveal his cold face. ¡°Get on my car he said. Ang looked at him indifferently. ¡°No need, I¡¯ve already called a friend to pick me up Keh scoffed coldly, ¡°Ang, are you angry with me? Just because I didn¡¯t help you at Lewis Manor!¡± Ang smiled, ¡°Would you care if I was!¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Then it seems not your busines.¡± Keh became gloomy Ang. I¡¯m running out of patience Ang scoffed sternly, ¡°So does mine, Mr. Sinir. 1 don¡¯t care who you like, but you¡¯d better rein her in. If she schemes against me again, even you can protect her. Believe it or not!¡± Keh¡¯s eyes widened in anger. ¡°What do do you mean by that?¡± She replied. ¡°My grandfather¡¯s birthday party, I think you know what I¡¯m saying!¡± A Lamborghini pulled up in front of the ck Maybach as she spoke. The Patrick got out of the car and walked towards Ang Chapter 33 Chapter 33 With an angry look, Keh coldly asked, ¡°Was the car you were driving earlier Patrick¡¯s!¡± Keh thought it was no wonder Kevin hadn¡¯t found any clues. After encountering Patrick, he had once asked Kevin to investigate him, but nothing else was found besides what Patrick had done since his debut The investigators only revealed that Patrick had connections with the Whitman family in Goldenville. The power structure in Goldenville wasplex, making it much harder for Keh to investigate someone than in Lithoria, so he didn¡¯t pursue it further. Ang, upon seeing Patrick, was momentarily stunned, then said indifferently, ¡°It seems like it¡¯s none of your business, Mr. Sinir She quickly walked towards Patrick. Keh almost exploded when he saw Ang getting into the car without looking back and the car driving away. He ordered, ¡°Drive!¡± Meanwhile, once Ang got into the car, she said with a puzzled face, ¡°I called Brenda, why are you here?¡± Patrick smiled, ¡°I was having dinner with Brenda tonight. When she got your call, she was busy, so I came over. Ang looked surprised. Brenda often visited her when Ang was Patrick¡¯s agent, and gradually. Brenda and Patrick became friends. Ang asked, ¡°Why do you two suddenly had dinner together? Aren¡¯t you very busytely?¡± With a pleased expression, Patrick joked, ¡°How do you know I¡¯m busy? Are you keeping an eye on me all the time? Do you want me to sign an autograph for you?¡± Ang couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Your handwriting is terrible. If I hadn¡¯t been there to help you practice, your writing would have been scorned.¡± Hearing this, Patrick also remembered the times they practiced writing together, feeling somewhat nostalgic. He said, ¡°It¡¯s not just me. You help all the artists you manage, and everyone practices together¡± At that time, Ang managed several other artists besides him. She thought their handwriting was terrible, so she asked each of them to practice writing for one hour every night. ted to spend more time with her. Therefore, he deliberately wrote terribly so that he could see her every night. Patrick wanted to But he wouldn¡¯t tell Ang these things. Ang was silent for a few seconds, her smile fading slightly. ¡°Are you still in contact with the others!¡± ¡°Not really¡± The artists Ang managed back then had diverse personalities. Without Ang, there might have been even less interaction among them. However, the artists Ang had managed were all doing well now. Patrick drove Ang to the vi in Northpoint. She hesitated before speaking. I don¡¯t live here anymore. I¡¯ll take you back, then drive back myself.¡± Patrick¡¯s eyes flickered when he heard this, and he asked softly, ¡°You moved back?¡± Ang nodded. ¡°Yes, I haven¡¯t settled the divorce with my husband yet.¡± Patrick¡¯s grip on the steering wheel unconsciously tightened. He said. ¡°If you need help, I can¡­ Ang interrupted him before he could finish his words, ¡°No need, we¡¯ll handle this ourselves. I don¡¯t want others to interfere.¡± Patrick looked hurt, thinking that, in her eyes, he was just an outsider said. ¡°Ang¡­ I always thought we were friends. Detecting the disappointment in his tone, Ang smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s because we¡¯re friends that I don¡¯t want to trouble you. Let¡¯s stop talking about it anymore. Ell take you back.¡± After dropping Patrick at the hotel, Ang returned to the vi. AM She didn¡¯t know that after she left, Patrick¡¯s manager drove over to pick him up and took him back to the vi in Northpoint. When he saw the dark vi next door, Patrick¡¯s mood grew somber. The manager knew about Patrick¡¯s secret crush on Ang and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell her that you bought the vi next to hers!¡± Patrick shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not the right time yet.¡± He felt he should reveal his feelings for her after she dealt with her divorce from Keh; otherwise, it would on only trouble her The manager mockingly said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone who can hold back their feelings like you. If you carry on, that would be really impressive.¡± Initially, the manager disapproved of Patrick¡¯s unrequited love for Ang because Patrick came from a humble background. However, her opinion changed when she suddenly learned that Patrick was from the Whitman family in Goldenville and had the Whitman family¡¯s backing. She then stopped opposing Patrick¡¯s affection for Ang. Patrick said, ¡°Alright, you can go now. Come to pick me up tomorrow morning¡± Returning to his vi, Patrick turned on the lights. Theyout and decoration of the vi were the same as Ang¡¯s, including the books she liked. He had gone to great lengths to find some of the out¨Cof¨Cprint books, Still, he preferred staying at Ang¡¯s vi, where he could see what she Patrick hoped he could confess these hidden affections to her one day. be used. He picked up a book and sat down on the sofa when he received a call from Brian, the butler of the Whitman Family ¡°Mr. Whitman, Mr. Ross Whitman¡¯s condition has worsened. Pleasee to see him, he has been wanting to see you¡± Patrick¡¯s breathing grew heavier. After a while, he said indifferently. ¡°There are many people who care about him, he doesn¡¯t need me.¡± Brian pleaded helplessly, ¡°Although Mr. Ross Whitman made mistakes in the past, he has repented. And he wants to p you pass the Whitman family to Patrick interrupted him, frowning. ¡°It has nothing to do with me. I don¡¯t care about the Whitman family! Don¡¯t call me again!¡± After saying this, Patrick hung up the phone. His grip on the book tightened, and he slowly closed his eyes, hiding a look of hatred. When Ang got home, it was already past ten in the evening. As soon as she entered the living room, she saw Keh looking at her with a cold expression. Keh yelled, ¡°You actually remembered toe back!¡± Ignoring Keh¡¯s fiery words, Ang calmly went upstairs, Keh shouted, ¡°Stop right there!¡± Ang paused at the staircase and turned to look at him. ¡°Mr. Sinir, what do you what?¡± ¡°From now on, you are not allowed to associate with Patrick!¡± Ang chuckled coldly, ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t do that.¡± Furious, Keh scoffed, ¡°Ang, it seems I need to teach you a lesson so you¡¯ll obey¡± Ang looked at him coldly. ¡°What do y you Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. want to do Keh¡¯s eyes were grim, and he exiled an intimidating vibe. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯ll just cancel a few movies Patrick was films can¡¯t be aired¡± Ang¡¯s expression changed, and she said with her teeth gritted, ¡°Keh. I didn¡¯t ¡°You said Lam despicable just because of this mant Ang, I am your husband!¡± expect you to be so despicable!¡± and make sure his previous Ang looked at him mockingly. ¡°You mean the husband who cheats, allows his mistress to scheme against me, protects her, and has never muly cared aboid wet t the husband who is self¨C centered and imposes his will on me? Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Tve told you many times. Jennie is not a hornewrecker. I¡¯ve never been unfaithful to your Ang chuckled mockingly, her cold gaze fixed on Keh, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore. I won¡¯t interfere with you and Jennifer, and I hope you won¡¯t interfere with whom I associate with,¡± Keh¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. ¡°Patrick obviously is coveting you I won¡¯t let you continue seeing him. Don¡¯t push me!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Jennifer covet you! My rtionship with Patrick is much simpler than yours with Jennifer!¡± ¡°It seems you really aren¡¯t afraid of ruining Patrick¡¯s future!¡± Ang clenched her hand unconsciously by her side. She wasn¡¯t afraid of Keh, but she didn¡¯t want to affect Patrick¡¯s future because of her. After a long silence, she looked at Keh coldly and said, ¡°Fine, but if anything happens to Patrick, I won¡¯t let Jennifer off either!¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Keh¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Are you threatening me!¡± Ang smiled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just threaten me?¡± After saying that, Ang didn¡¯t want to speak with Keh and turned to go upstairs. Back in her bedroom, Ang suddenly received a call from Brenda. ¡°Ms. Lewis, I would like to take a day off tomorrow,¡± Brenda said. Ang was surprised. ¡°You usually work so hard. Why did you take a day off?¡± I¡¯m going to sue Debra. I¡¯m currently contacting awyer.¡± Ang frowned slightly. ¡°What happened? Didn¡¯t she return Heartfall to you?¡± Brenda scoffed angrily, ¡°She did return it, but it was shed by her. I can¡¯t wear it at all, and I won¡¯t let her get away with this!¡± Ang felt a surge of anger. I¡¯ll send you the price of Heartfallter. Make her pay for it at the original price!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± After a pause, Brenda spoke again, guilt in her voice. ¡°Angie, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t take care of the birthday gift you gave me.¡± ¡°That is not your fault, no need to apologize. You were dealing with Henry¡¯s betrayal that day; you couldn¡¯t have thought of anything else.¡± ¡°I will make Debra pay!¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll help you.¡± distely called Nicole After hanging up. Ang immediately ¡°Do you remember how much an employee mistakenly priced Heartfall earlier!¡± Ang asked. Puzzled by the question, Nicole replied, ¡°If I remember correctly, it was around 480 thousand dors,¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t my personally designed gowns previously sell for between 600 thousand dors and one million dors?¡± Nicoleughed. ¡°That was the price three years ago. You¡¯ve designed fewer dresses these years, and the price has now soared to over two million dors¡± Ang was surprised at the price increase. ¡°I see,¡± As she was about to hang up. Nicole suddenly said, ¡°Ang, our monthly profits are now around 400 thousand dors. Should I continue transferring all the money to that ount you gave me?¡± Ang¡¯s grip on the phone tightened, her voice somewhat cold. ¡°Yes¡± Alter putting down the phone, Ang was lost in thought for a while before sending Brenda a message instructing her to sue for two million Thanking it over, she took out her phone again and sent a message to her subordinate [Help me alter a payment record. I¡¯ll send you the specific requirementster¡°] D 11:48 AM Soon, her subordinate adjusted the record as Ang had requested. Ang looked coldly at the two million dors withdrawn from her bank ount. Initially, she didn¡¯t want to deal with Debra this way, but Debra¡¯s actions had angered her. Soon, the police were at Debra¡¯s door. Realizing the seriousness of the situation, she hurriedly called Henry on her way to the police station ¡°Hen, I¡¯m being taken to the station by the police, help me!¡± Half an hourter, Henry bailed Debra out and furiously called Brenda. ¡°Brenda, what do you mean by this! Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being too malicious!¡± Against all expectations, Brenda called the police, iming Debra had stolen and damaged her dress. Debra was pursuing a career in showbiz, and this charge would affect her career. Brenda scoffed, ¡°You damn fool! Just ask her what she did!¡± When Henry tried calling again, Brenda was already on another call Henry realized Brenda had blocked him! After learning the whole story from Debra, Henry became even angrier and scolded her for the first time. §¯§Ö shouted, ¡°What were you thinking! Why can¡¯t you just return it to her? Why did you have to damage it? Have you lost your mind Debra, with tears in her eyes, looked aggrieved. ¡°But it¡¯s just a dress! I could pay her! She shouldn¡¯t have seduced you before. I just her a lesson¡­ I didn¡¯t expect her to be so vicious as to call the police on me Seeing Henry¡¯s stern face. Debra panicked and quickly grabbed his sleeve. wanted to teach She pleaded, ¡°Hen, don¡¯t be mad. 1 did it because I was afraid you really liked her. If you don¡¯t. I will keep away from her in the future, okay?¡± After a moment of silence, Henry coldly said. ¡°Go home. I need to think about what to do!¡± At noon, Henry called Keh. After hearing the whole story. Keh replied coldly, ¡°I can¡¯t help you with this.¡± Henry pleaded, ¡°Keh, I¡¯ve never asked you for anything. Just this once, okay? Debra can¡¯t be affected by this. Just get Ang to have dinner with ¡°Just this once, but seriously, you should break up with Debra soon. She¡¯s always causing trouble! In the evening, just before leaving work, Ang received a call from Keh She nced at it and rejected the call directly. Keh called several times, but Ang always rejected his call, so he stopped calling. However, Ang saw Keh¡¯s car when she got downstairs after work. She walked over to the car and looked coldly at Keh inside. ¡°What do you want!¡± ¡°Get in the car,¡± With Empyria Group employees around, Ang hesitated before opening the door and sitting inside. She sat far from Keh, staring at him coldly. ¡°Spill it now.¡± ¡°Henry wants to have dinner with you.¡± Ang frowned and looked coldly at Keh. ¡°You agreed?¡± Tim asking you now ¡°What if I refuse?¡± Keh pressed his lips together, speaking gravely. ¡°Henry and his girlfriend want to apologize to you for the dress you gave to Brenda¡± Angughed mockingly. ¡°Keh, they should apologize to Brenda, not me!¡± Seeing the anger in Ang¡¯s eyes, Keh fell silent. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to forgive them, just have dinner with them.¡± Ang looked at him sarcastically, saying sternly, ¡°Eating with them? That¡¯s not eptable to me! She pushed the door open to get out, but he grabbed her wrist, ¡°Remember our dinner at Lewis Manor? Your dad mentioned wanting a project from the Sinir Group,¡± Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Ang suddenly turned around and stared coldly at Keh. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°Just go to dinner with me, and IT secure the deal with the Lewis Croup.¡± Keh replied. After a moment of eye contact with Keh, Ang suddenlyughed. ¡°Mr. Sinir, if 1 dine with them and you give a deal to the Lewis Group. aren¡¯t they too lucky?¡± Keh looked at her coldly, sensing an underlying meaning in her words. Her smile turned sarcastic the next second, She said, ¡°Everyone at the Lewis Group would want to go to dinner with you for such a good chance. Let them gof Ang got out of the car. Keh stared after her with a cold gaze. ¡°Ang, if Brenda keeps retaliating against Debra, pushing Henry too far, she won¡¯t gain anything!¡± Ang hesitated but eventually turned back to look at Keh coldly. She said, ¡°So what? Are we really supposed to let Debra bully us just because Brenda and I aren¡¯t as powerful as Henry?¡± Keh fell silent before speaking. ¡°Why make things worse when we can find a peaceful way out?¡± our friend. I don¡¯t me you Ang took a deep breath, looking straight into Keh¡¯s eyes. ¡°You only want a peaceful solution because Henry is your for siding with him, but don¡¯t try to push your opinions onto me.¡± Keh felt Ang was being unreasonable. ¡°Ang, Henry is willing topensate for the dress, and he and Debra want to apologize. What more do you want!¡± That dress took Ang a month to design, and she had looked forward to seeing Brenda wear it. But Debra not only stole Brenda¡¯s boyfriend and paraded around in that dress but also deliberately damaged it. Ang couldn¡¯t bear this insult! ¡°What if it was Jennifer¡¯s dress that got ruined? Would you still be so calm Ang asked. Seeing Keh fall silent, Ang wryly smiled, ¡°Compared to Jennifer, I mean nothing to you, right? Keh, having mean you can harm me as you like.¡± When he heard the word before, Keh¡¯s expression turned gloomy, anger rising in his heart c liked 1 you before doesn¡¯t ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± he asked, Disappolmed, Ang looked at him coldly and began to doubt why she ever liked Keh. ¡°You asked the wrong person. You should ask Brenda.¡± After saying that, Ang turned and walked away. That night, Ang went straight back to her vi in Northpoint. A cold war began between them. For Ang, life didn¡¯t change much; not seeing Keh made her feel much better. A weekter, Brenda came to see Ang. Brenda said, ¡°Angle, Henry¡¯s secretary called me. Henry and Debra want to make amends, and Debra is willing to apologize. Seeing Brenda¡¯splex expression, Ang smiled gently, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°I just wanted Debra to apologize to me at first.¡± Hearing this, Ang nodded. ¡°Okay, then do as you wish. But don¡¯t let her off too easily. Make sure she remembers this lesson.¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve decided to make her apologize on thergest advertising screen in Lithoria.¡± ¡°That sounds good. I got your back.¡± With Ang¡¯s support, Brenda finally rxed, though she looked guiltily at Ang. ¡°Sorry about Heartfall, the dress you designed for me. I wish I Prening her lips. Ang seemed indifferent ¡°Well, Heartfall was already worn by Debra. You¡¯d feel disgust wearing it now. At least this way, she can ronjiensate for ir D 1148 AM C I¡¯ve been thinking about it, and I still feel sorry for all your hard work.¡± ¡°Well, if so, how about treating me to a meal?¡± Brenda hugged her tightly. ¡°Angle, you¡¯re so good to me!¡± Knowing she had to apologize to Brenda on Lithonia¡¯srgest advertising screen, Debra was so furious that she smashed everything in the living room. She felt indignant at having to apologize to Brendal Debra swore she wouldn¡¯t let Brenda off The news of Debra¡¯s public apology to Brenda spread quickly. After some inquiries, Jennifer found out the details and immediately thought Debra was incredibly foolish Debra had put herself in this situation over a dress. Jennifer decided to act as if she knew nothing about it and didn¡¯tfort Debra. The day for Debra to apologize was just around the her than remorse Debra choked up several times during the apology, overwhelmed by anger rather Someone recorded a video and posted it online, but the Hastings Group quickly suppressed it. The incident was only circted by a few people, but Debra still felt humiliated and locked herself at home for three days before she was willing to go out. Brenda received not only Debra¡¯s apology but also four million dors from Henry. This time, Brenda epted it. She had nned to give the money to Ang, but Ang refused it. Brenda said, ¡°If you won¡¯t take it, let me treat you and Patrick to dinner tonight. He helped me a lot this time, and mywyer was introduced by him Ang raised an eyebrow. ¡°Is that what your dinner with Patrick was all about!¡± ¡°Yes, Are you free tonight? I¡¯ll ask if Patrick is avable.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Fon this one, you can go ahead with Patrick.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pass o a falling out?¡± As Brenda was messaging Patrick, she looked up at Angels, puzzled. ¡°Did you and Patrick have a fallin Ang shook her head. ¡°No, nothing major, just some personal issues. I suppose I¡¯ll have to keep my distance from him for a while.¡± Brenda wanted to ask more, but Ang said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve got work to do. You should go ¡°I¡¯ll treat you alone another day.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± After Brenda left, Ang was about to read some documents, but her phone rang. Seeing it was Beatrice, Ang couldn¡¯t help but smile and quickly answered, ¡°Grandma, why did you call me today? Aren¡¯t you ying cards!¡± In the Sinir family, only Beatrice truly cared for Ang. So, even though she and Keh were about to divorce, Ang didn¡¯t want to be distant from Beatrice. Beatrice snorted. ¡°Angie, have you forgotten about me? It¡¯s b been so long since visited you Ang hurriedly replied, ¡°How could I forget? I¡¯ve just been really busy with work. I¡¯lle to see you as soon as I can!¡± Beatrice sounded displeased. ¡°Don¡¯t wait any longer. Come over tonight. Ell have the chef prepare your favorite fried chicken!¡± After saying that. Beatrice hung up. Hearing the beep on the phone, Ang fels a mix of amusement and helplessness at Beatrice¡¯s domineering way. Bat Ang liked it! Alter work. Ang drove to Harmony Manor. 11:48 AM ¡¤ Harmony Manor was designed by Jacob and Beatrice when Jacob was still alive. Several years passed after Jacob¡¯s passing, bur Heatrice refused to move to live with Richard and Donna. She said she wanted to live there surrounded by the memories of living with Jacob until those memories faded away. Harmony Manor was built halfway up a hill. Jacob had purchased the entire hill just for it. As Ang drove to the base of the hill and saw the neatly lined maple trees whose leaves were beginning to yellow, she felt it was a pity that it was night and she couldn¡¯t see them clearly; they must be beautiful during the day. Ten minutester, Ang arrived at the gates of Harmony Manor, where a servant promptly opened the gate. She parked her car in the courtyard and saw Keh feeding the dog in the corridor. This was the first time they had met since their unpleasant encounter outside the Empyria Group building. Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Today, he wore casual clothes, starkly contrasting with his usual business attire, but his whole demeanor was gloomy, making him seem distant. He and Angels exchanged a nce. Then she calmly looked away. Linda Green, the housekeeper at Harmony Manor, greeted Ang with a warm smile. ¡°Mrs. Sinir, you¡¯re here! Mrs. Beatrice Sinir has been waiting for you for quite some time.¡± Linda had always been looking after Beatrice. Although they imed to be the m mistress and the servant, their rtionship was closer to that of the Ang smiled and handed over some dessert. ¡°Linda, here¡¯s your favorite lemon cake from the bakery you love and some Grandma enjoys¡± e cream biscuits that Linda gratefully took the lemon cake with a beaming smile. Thank you, Mrs. Sinir. I¡¯ll put these away and take them to Mrs. Beatrice Sinir right away. She¡¯s been craving these¡± Ang said ¡°Great, Ill go see her now.¡± As she entered the living rooms, Beatrice instructed a servant to serve Ang¡¯s favorite snacks to her. ¡°Put Angie¡¯s favorite gummies in the front, and those little hiscuits too¡­¡± Ang couldn¡¯t help but smile, feeling Beatrice still doted on her like a child. Ang said, ¡°Grandma, you¡¯ve prepared so much. Flow can I eat all this by myself?¡± Beatrice turned around in surprise. ¡°Angic, you¡¯re here! It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll have them pack it for you to take home. You can enjoyter.¡± Ang approached Beatrice and took her hand, smiling, ¡°Come on Why don¡¯t we have a seat and chat?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± As soon as they sat down, Beatrice looked at Ang and noticed she had lost weight, showing a look of concern Beatrice said, ¡°You¡¯ve lost weight again. I heard from Keh that you¡¯ve got a job. If it¡¯s too exhausting, you don¡¯t have to do it. Keh earns enough to support you. Besides, I have some savings; Lean give it all to you!¡± Ang shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not tiring. Td be bored at home anyway¡± Seeing her insistence, Beatrice didn¡¯t push further. ¡°Alright, but if you feel tired, just quit the job. Don¡¯t overwork yourself ¡°I know Keh walked into the living room and sat opposite them during their conversation. Though he didn¡¯t interrupt their talk, they just couldn¡¯t ignore him. Beatrice also noticed that Ang¡¯s smile faded when Keh entered the room. She knew they must have had a spat. Beatrice said. ¡°Keh, I asked a servant to prepare some juice in the kitchen. Go check why it hasn¡¯t been served yet.¡± After Keh left, Beatrice looked at Ang. ¡°Angle, what¡¯s going on? Did Keh upset you?¡± Surprised by Beatrice¡¯s perceptiveness, Ang smiled and replied, ¡°No, don¡¯t worry,¡± ¡°If Keh upsets you, don¡¯t hesitate to tell me. I will punish him for you!¡± ¡°I know, you¡¯ve always been the best to me.¡± Soon, Keh returned with the juice, cing it on the table before looking at Beatrice. Tm going to the study to do some paperwork.¡± ncing at him, Beatrice said briefly, ¡°You should tell this to your wife, not me!¡± Beatrice thought Keh¡¯s dullness was likely the cause of their argument. Noticing Keh¡¯s gaze, Ang looked down and said indifferently, ¡°She¡¯s joking. Go ahead with your work; don¡¯t worry.¡± D Keh felt her coldness, and his expression turned grim. So he left without saying any word. Only after Keh walked away did Beatrice turn to Ang. ¡°Angie, when do you n to have children?¡± Ang was s sipping on her juice. She almost choked upon hearing the words After swallowing her juice awkwardly, she set down her ss and said softly, ¡°Grandma, we don¡¯t have any ns like that at the moment, Beatrice sighed and said with a tone of pity. ¡°Jennifer came back. I¡¯m worried you¡¯ll be mistreated. If you two had a child, maybe Keh would be more loyal to you.¡± Ang smiled, ¡°If I need a child to keep him by my side, that would be too pathetic. I won¡¯t let myself fall into such a situation.¡± to you, and you healed his leg. Anyway, I¡¯ll only acknowledge you as his wife!¡± ¡°Keh owes his life to yo Beatrice felt that Jennifer would never have a chance to marry Keh unless she died! Hesitating momentarily, Ang still looked seriously at Beatrice and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been thinking a lottely. If one day I divorce him, I hope you will support me.¡± Beatrice was shocked, not expecting their rtionship to have deteriorated this much, She asked, ¡°Dad Keh cheat on you!¡± ¡°No, I just wanted to let you know in advance, in case we reallye to that point¡± Beatrice didn¡¯t speak for a long time, and her mood had clearly dropped when she spoke again. ¡°I see. Because of this, Beatrice was in a bad mood even during dinner, finding fault in everything Keh did. After dinner, Beatrice wanted to have them stay overnight at Harmony Manor, but Ang and Keh had work the next day, so she had to let them go. As they left, Beatrice pulled Keh aside and said through clenched teeth, If you dare mistreat Angie, don¡¯t even think about getting a single share of the Sinir Group!¡± Although Keh was the head of the Sinir Group, the shares were actually controlled by Beatrice. Three years ago, Keh agreed to marry Angeln partly because Beatrice promised to give him eight percent of her shares after five years. But Ang was unaware of this agreement. Keh¡¯s eyes grew grim, and he said solemnly. ¡°I got it.¡± Ang didn¡¯t know what Beatrice said to Keh, only noticing that he became even more sullen when he came back. Before turning away, she nced at him briefly and said goodbye to Beatrice with a smile. ¡°Il visit you again next time!¡± Beatrice was wistful. ¡°Well, if Keh ever makes you feel sad, you must tell me. I got your back!¡± Feeling the warmth of Beatrice¡¯s unconditional support, Ang nodded. ¡°I will. It¡¯s windy outside, you¡¯d better go in ¡°I want to see you off first.¡± Ang didn¡¯t say much more, waved her hand, got into her car, and left. Keh, who had been ignored the whole time, looked gloomy. Beatrice nced at him unhappily, her eyes full of dislike. ¡°Alright, you can go now! Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. After saying that, Beatrice turned and walked into the living room, not wanting to look back. Keh felt helpless He thought he was being disliked by both of them. Just as Ang drove down the mountain, Keh stopped her, Flix ck Maybach was parked in front of her car. Keh got out of the car and walked towards her. Feeling the intimidating vibe emanating from him, Ang frowned and rolled down the window, looking at him coldly. ¡°What do you want?¡± Keeping silent for a while, Keh said firmly, ¡°Ang, we need to talk.¡± Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Ang looked indifferent. ¡°I have nothing to discuss with you¡± ¡°If you¡¯re still angry aboutst time, I can apologize. I was indeed wrong! Ang looked at him in surprise, not expecting him to apologize. She said. ¡°If it¡¯s about that, I ept your apology. Can I leave now?¡± Keh¡¯s gaze darkened, and he said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re still angry!¡± Ang felt somewhat speechless. ¡°Since you¡¯ve apologized, whether I¡¯m angry or y or not is not your business, okay?¡± { After saying that, Ang backed her car, sped past Keh, and left From that day on, Ang and Keh never met again. Sometimes, she saw Keh with Jennifer at events in entertainment magazines. Ang would only nce briefly, then calmly look away, indifferent to it Half a monthter, Ang returned to the vi after work at past ten on a Friday night. After she took a shower and got ready to read before bed, the doorbell suddenly rang Seeing Keh through the peephole, she frowned. She adjusted her nightgown, opened the door with an indifferent expression, and was about to speak when she smelled alcohol. ¡°Are you drunk?¡± she asked. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Keh was still fairly sober, but he seemed drunk already. He asked, ¡°Ang, do you remember what day it is today!¡± Ang pondered for a moment before realizing it was their third wedding anniversary She had been busy at work and had not paid much attention to this matter, so she had forgotten entirely. Her lips pressed together in impatience. ¡°If you¡¯re here just to talk nonsense, you can leave now. I need to rest.¡± Keh pushed the door and pretended to be calm. ¡°Do you know it¡¯s our anniversary!¡± Ang frowned. ¡°So what? You never cared before. Why pretend now?¡± Keh didn¡¯t get angry ry but chuckled softly ¡°I have a gift for you. What about you?¡± | ¡°I don¡¯t need your gift. Leave Before she could finish, he suddenly pulled her into his arms. The next second, Keh kissed her. Ang realized it only when she felt the warmth on her lips and pushed Keh away. ¡°Keh, are you out of your mind!¡± she eximed As she wiped her lips, her action enraged Keh, who grabbed her wrist and pinned her against the wall. He kissed her passionately, and Ang struggled, but Keh held her firmly. Angry and frustrated, she bit Keh hard, filling their mouths with the taste of blood. Keh let her go, looked down at her, and said in a low voice, ¡°Since you didn¡¯t prepare a gift, consider this kiss aspensation¡± Ang was about to push him away when she felt something culd on her neck. 11.49 AM She touched it and found it was a ne. She frowned, trying to remove it, but Keh stopped her first. ¡°If you dare take it off, I¡¯ll keep kissing you. Ang stopped but looked at Keh coldly. ¡°Keh, are you drunk?¡± She thought that must be why he acted so out of character tonight! Keh gripped her chin, forcing her to meet his gaze. He said. ¡°Even if you¡¯re really angry, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s been long enough!¡± Ang forcefully pushed him away, staring at him coldly, ¡°Keh, I¡¯m not throw a tantrum. I just simply don¡¯t want to be in the same room with you Keh¡¯s expression turned gloomy. He couldn¡¯t believe that Ang was still treating him coldly despite his efforts to please her. He said, ¡°Ang, you have toe back with me tonight¡± He had kept his distance from her for a while, hoping to give her enough time to cool down, but she had only grown colder towards him! He felt he shouldn¡¯t treat her loo nicely!. Ang scoffed, ¡°Who do you think you are? I¡¯m not going back!¡± Ang felt that since they had already had a falling out, there was no point in pretending everything was He said, ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice! fine. Keh grabbed Ang¡¯s hand and started to walk out, but only after walking a few steps he felt a sudden sharp pain in the back of his neck and cked out. Ang called Kevin to pick up Keh. She removed her ne, threw it on him, and closed the vi¡¯s door without hesitation. Half an hourter, the sound of a car engine came from outside the vi Ang peeked through a corner of the curtain and saw Kevin get out of the car and quickly help Keh leave. As soon as they returned to the vi, Keh woke up. The soreness in his neck made him frown. He asked Kevin, who was standing beside him, ¡°What happened it Why am I here!¡± Kevin looked at Keh sympathetically and cautiously said, ¡°Mr. Sinir, don¡¯t you remember? You went to see Ms. Lewis and she knocked you out. Keh¡¯s face darkened. Then, when he saw the ne Kevin handed to him, his expression grew even more sour. Kevin said, ¡°Mr. Sinir, I found this next to you when I came to pick you up.. Filled with anger, Keh said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s yours now Kevin knew Keh was just too angry to say that, so he didn¡¯t exin. He quietly pocketed the ne, nning to return it once Keh calmed down Kevin knew it was a wedding anniversary gift Keh had prepared for Ang, so he dared not keep it Seeing Kevin silent, Keh nced at him coldly. ¡°You can leave now! ¡°Alright, Mr. Sinir, call me if you need anything After Kevin left, the living room fell silent. Keh pinched the bridge of his nose, feeling like he had been crazy to see Ang. Thinking of the disgust in Ang¡¯s eyes and how she knocked him out, Keh felt a strange Fringe rage Then his phone suddenly rang. Sering it was Owen, Keh looked surprised. Keh asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± D Owen cleared his throat and said, ¡°Keh, remember your fallout with Henry y over Debrat ¦° Keh¡¯s brow furrowed, and he asked, ¡°What about it?¡± ¡°Well, after Upton and I learned about it and scolded Henry, he knows he was wrong. So, he¡¯s inviting us to trying to mend things with you. What do you think¡­¡± us to the Hastings Group¡¯s new resort. He¡¯s Before Owen could finish his words, Keh interrupted coldly, ¡°I¡¯m busy¡± ¡°Just hear me out! Henry ns to invite Ang too. If you don¡¯t go, she probably won¡¯t either.¡± Keh¡¯s expression turned grim when he thought of Ang¡¯s attitude tonight. Keh said, ¡°Whether she goes or not is Henry¡¯s concern, not mine!¡± Owen tried to say something else, but Keh had already hung up. Seeing Owen put down his phone, Henry asked eagerly, ¡°So? Did Keh agree?¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s probably still angry about what happened Henry looked disappointed, then suddenly stood up. ¡°Til apologize to him in person!¡± Owen quickly held him back. ¡°What¡¯s the rush? There¡¯s still a chance. Keh listens to Mrs. Sinir the most, and I heard Ang and Mrs. Sinir get along well. Maybe we can get Mrs. Sinir to persuade Keh.¡± Debra, overhearing their conversation, felt indignant and angry. She couldn¡¯t stand the humiliation, and Henry was still trying to appease Keh and Angt She couldn¡¯t ept it! She didn¡¯t want Ang to have thestugh! Picking up her phone, Debra texted Jennifer with a cold smirk. Chapter 38 Chapter 38 The following day, Ang received a call from Beatrice. ¡°Angie¡± Beatrice said, ¡°I¡¯ve been invited by an old friend to spend the weekend at a resort. Are you free? Do you want to join me! I heard there¡¯s horseback riding and an amusement park there.¡± Initially, Beatrice wasn¡¯t been on going, but the idea of taking Ang along for some rxation appealed to her. She thought it might also be an excellent opportunity to invite Keh and perhaps mend their strained rtionship, Ang, surprised, thought for a moment and realized she had no ns for the weekend, so she agreed. ¡°Sounds great! Should I pick you up, or shall we meet directly at the resort?¡± Ang asked. Ile to your vi to pick you up.¡± Beatrice replied. After hesitating for a few seconds, Ang said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m currently staying at the vi in the Northpoint Beatrice frowned, ¡°Are you and Keh living apart?¡± Thinking about their current situation, Ang wasn¡¯t sure how to exin it to Beatrice and vaguely replied, ¡°Not exactly. This ce is closer to mypany now, so I¡¯m staying here¡± ¡°Nonsense! How can a married couple live apart! Now that Jennifer is back, what if she tries to seduce him when you¡¯re not around!¡± Ang pressed her lips together and spoke softly. ¡°Please don¡¯t worry about it. We¡¯ll handle it.¡± ¡°If you could really handle it, you wouldn¡¯t be living apart. I¡¯m going to call Keh. If he doesn¡¯t bring you back to Vista Vi soon, I won¡¯t forgive him!¡± But¡­ Before Ang could finish her words, Beatrice had already hung up When Ang tried calling back, it was clear Beatrice was already on the phone with Keh. Ang sighed helplessly, put her phone aside, and began her morning routine. As she was preparing to set off, she noticed several messages from Keh. [Ang, what did you tell my grandma about Jennie!) My grandma already has a bad impression of Jennie. You telling her about moving out has made her threaten me. She says she won¡¯t let Jennie off if I don¡¯t bring you back to Vista Vi!] What have you done to make my gra my grandma take your side unconditionally! I told her you wanted to move o out, and she doesn¡¯t believe it!] Realizing Keh¡¯s messages defending Jennifer, Angels, expressionless, deleted the texts before heading to work. The weekend arrived quickly, and Ang got ready early, waiting for Beatrice. She didn¡¯t expect to see Keh¡¯s car parked outside the vill. Hesitant, she finally opened the rear door to get in. ¡°Sit in the front Keh said from the driver¡¯s seat. Ang nced at Keh and replied indifferently. ¡°I sit in the back. I can chat with Grandma. Eager to mend their rtionship, Beatrice quickly said. ¡°Angle, my old friend will sit in the backter. It might be crowded with three of us, so you better sit in the front¡± Reluctantly, Ang moved to the passenger seat She thought that if she had known Keh was also going, she would have declined Beatrice¡¯s invitation Just as she got in, Keh suddenly leaned toward her. Startled, Ang quickly dodged to the side, suddenly hitting her forehead against the window. Frowning and on guard, she looked at Keh. ¡°What are you doing?¡± 0 Chapter as Keh replied coldly. ¡°Tm helping you with the seatbelt¡± ¡°No need. Eve got it!¡± After Ang fastened her seatbelt, Keh said nothing more, but his face grew colder. Watching from behind, Beatrice was concerned, sensing that the discord between them was severe. Beatrice knew that even when they had conflicts in the past, Ang would never be so cold towards Keh They remained silent all the way to the entrance of the resort. Then Ang realized that Beatrice mentioned meeting an old friend was a ruse. Ang understood what Beatrice meant, but she realized that Beatrice¡¯s hope for her to reconcile with Keh was doomed. of copse. She likened their marriage to a crumbling house on the verge of Previously, she had always been the one trying to repair it, but eventually, Ang realized that a house full of holes was beyond saving Upon arriving, they were promptly greeted The resort, set to open on on the 10th of the following month, was with few tourists now. nt in recent years years. Ang had heard about this resort since its construction; it was the Hastings family¡¯s most significant investment Spanning over 10,763,910 square feet, the resort boasted thousands of guest rooms, hundreds of conference rooms, pools, restaurants, and otherrge¨Cscale facilities, making it thergest resort in Lithoria They took a resort¡¯s shuttle bus to the hotel, which took over half an hour to reach the destination Ruby Hastings, Henry¡¯s grandmother, was waiting at the entrance. Upon seeing Beatrice, she approached with a beaming smile. ¡°You¡¯re finally here. We¡¯ve all been waiting for you.¡± -We got held upi on the way. Keh, Angle,e meet Ruby.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you!¡± Ruby Hastings, smiling at Ang and Keh, said, ¡°Feel free to enjoy yourselves. I¡¯ve already arranged your room, so you can rest at the hotel if you wish. I¡¯ll take a walk with Beatrice first. After they left, Keh looked at Ang. ¡°Would you prefer to rest or look around?¡± ¡°Blest.¡± Upon entering the hotel and learning that Ruby had booked only one room for them, Ang frowned. She handed her ID card to the receptionist. ¡°Hello, could you please arrange another room for me?¡± As the receptionist was about to take the ID card, Keh snatched it from Ang¡¯s hand. a turned to Keh, frowning. ¡°Give me back!¡± Ang Keh looked at her coldly. ¡°Have you ever seen a married couple sleeping in separate rooms!¡± With pressed lips and a stern voice, Ang said, ¡°Keh, I don¡¯t want to argue here. Give me my ID card back before I lose my patience! Keh ignored her and said to the receptionist, ¡°Give me the room card¡± Perhaps intimidated by Keh¡¯s assertiveness, the receptionist hesitated before hurriedly fetching the room card. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. After getting the card, Keh reached out to grab Ang She quickly stepped back, her eyes coldly fixed on him, ¡°I told you I¡¯m not sharing a a room with you.¡± As Keh¡¯s patience wore thin, he stepped forward, scooped Ang up, and headed towards the elevator Startled. Ang grabbed his cor. hen she noticed the stares of onlookers, Ang¡¯s face flushed. She was unsure whether it was because of embarrassment of anger, When She shouted, ¡°Renuril! Put me down!¡± 0 11:49 AMI Seeing even her ears turn red, Keh said gently. ¡°If you had just followed me willingly earlier, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡± Ang scoffed, ¡°So you¡¯re saying this is my fault?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ang was furious. When they reached the elevator, Ang impatiently said, ¡°Can you put me down now?¡± Keh remained silent, waiting for the elevator with a stern face. Ang frowned, about to speak, when the elevator doors opened. The person inside looked at them, her expression turning extremely unpleasant. Chapter 39 Chapter 39 ¡°Keh¡­¡± Jennifer looked at them in disbelief. She never expected Keh to hold Ang like this in public. Even during their passionate days, Keh had never embraced Jennifer this way. A tumultuous wave of jealousy nearly overwhelmed Jennifer Keh put Ang down, clearly not expecting Jennifer to show up there. With a mocking expression, Angels headeil il for the elevator. ¡°Take your time. I won¡¯t interrupt you,¡± she said. Then she closed the elevator doors, not wanting to see Keh¡¯s angry gaze anymore. However, once the elevator started moving, Ang realized she didn¡¯t have her hotel room card and her ID card, which were with Keh. She couldn¡¯t ess her room, but she didn¡¯t want to go back to Keh just yet She pressed for the twentieth floor, remembering an indoor pool and a restaurant there. She thought it would be nice to grab a bite and rest. Upon reaching the twentieth floor, Angels found a restaurant and sat down when she ran into P Patrick. ¡°Ang, what brings you here?¡± Patrick asked, Ang smiled, ¡°Just here for a weekend getaway. What shout you?¡± I¡¯m here for a movie shoot. We have a few scenes to film nearby. I just arrived today and didn¡¯t expect to bump into you¡± Ang nodded. ¡°I won¡¯t keep you from your work then. Go ahead. ¡°Tim not in a rush. Filming starts tomorrow. I just finished meeting with the director and other actors¡± ¡°Oh, how long will you be here?¡± ¡°Probably just over a week. By the way, do you remember your promise to treat me to a meal!¡± Surprised, Ang raised an eyebrow. ¡°You must have eaten with the director just now, right? Is eating still an option for you?¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Patrick sat across her, somewhat helplessly, and said, ¡°You know, I barely had a chance to fill my stomach when having meals with directors. because we were mostly talking¡± Ang chuckled, passing him the menu, ¡°Then order whatever you like!¡± ¡°Well, I will: After they ordered, Patrick poured Ang a ss of water and asked, ¡°Are you here alone?¡± Ang shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m here with my husband¡± ¡°Mr. Sinir is here too?¡± Patrick looked a bit downcast, his voice dropping. ¡°Have you two n made up!¡± Ang suddenly remembered Keh mentioning that Patrick had feelings for her. She tightened her grip on her ss, then thought she was overthinking it. Having been Patrick¡¯s manager for over a year, she felt he would have expressed his feelings before she got married. With that thought, she looked at Patrick. ¡°No, we¡¯re just pretending everything is fine. After a brief silence, Patrick suddenly said, ¡°If you need awyer, I can introduce someone to you¡± Before he could finish his words, a cold voice sounded from behind. ¡°This is a matter between Ang and me. You don¡¯t need to worry about it!¡± Patrick turned and saw Keh approaching with a cold and stern look. Feeling threatened, he still faced Keh fearlessly, They locked eyes, creating a tense atmosphere Ang frownrd, looking coldly at Keh. Keh was furious, thinking that Ang was already dining with another man in his short absence. He feared that Ang might have utarted flirting with someone else if he had been any later! walked over and sat down next to Ang, smirking at Patrick. He wa Calin and unafraid, Patrick smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Sinir, anything concerning Ang is my business. I¡¯m always ready to lend a hand if she needs Keh looked at him coldly. ¡°Surprising to see you so eager to help, even meddling in Ang¡¯s personal affairs. But you should focus more on improving your acting skills rather than poking your nose into others business!¡± ¡°My acting is none of your concern, Mr. Sinir, They locked eyes, neither willing to back down Sensing the growing tersion, Ang frowned at Keh, ¡°If you¡¯re here to cause trouble, you can leave now. Keh¡¯s anger surged. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Ang, can you believe this guy is trying to come between us Who¡¯s really stirring the pot here?¡± Ang¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°First. Patrick is not some rude guy. He¡¯s my friend. Please show some respect; second, our rtionship doesn¡¯t need anyone to sow discord. We both know what it really is. Nowughing in anger. Keh grabbed Ang¡¯s hand and started to walk out, As they passed Patrick, he suddenly grabbed Ang¡¯s other hand, Patrick said, ¡°Mr. Sinir, didn¡¯t you see Ang almost fell?¡± When he saw Keh treat Ang so rudely, anger rose in Patrick¡¯s heart. He was furious that Ang had once given up everything to choose this man! elt that if Ang were with him, he would never let her suffer or get hurt, certainly unlike Keh, who showed no regard for her feelings! Patrick felt Upon seeing Patrick holding Ang¡¯s hand. Keh turned back. His eyes widened in surprise and anger. Keh said, ¡°Let go, if you still want your hand!¡± Undaunted by the threat, Patrick said sternly, ¡°You¡¯re the one who should let her go!¡± They stood in a standoff, quickly drawing the attention of those around. Ang, with a headache, had just wanted a quiet meal and never expected things to be like this. She remained silent, then briskly shook of both their hands and walked out of the restaurant. Just as Ang reached the elevator, Keh caught up. Keh said, ¡°Ang, it seems you never learn. If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, you¡¯ll never behave!¡± He took out his phone and called Kevin. ¡°Check what movies or TV shows Patrick hasing up or is about to sign, immediately¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, Ang snatched the phone away, Then Ang ended the call swiftly, scoffing. ¡°Keh, is this the best you can do!¡± Keh looked gloomy and said coldly, ¡°Do you think this will stop me from dealing with Patrick? Unless you watch me twenty- always find a way to make him disappear from showbiz?¡± -four¨Cseven I¡¯ll Ang frowned, about to speak, when Patrick¡¯s cold voice came from behind. ¡°Ang, don¡¯t worry about this. I want to see how Mr. Sinir ns to make me disapprar!¡± Ang turned to Patrick and whispered. This is between him and me. I don¡¯t want to drag you into this mess. Ang felt that Keh was obviously taking out his anger on Patrick Patrick had worked hard for years to get where he was, and she didn¡¯t want to see his career ruined because of her. Patrick smiled and said. Tim not afraid, and I don¡¯t believe you can control everything. Mr. Sinir¡° Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Ang furrowed her brow and looked at Patrick, saying, ¡°Patrick, thank you for helping me, but I really don¡¯t want you to get involved in this. It¡¯s my personal matter!¡± Seeing the displeasure in Ang¡¯s eyes, Patrick felt as if his heart had been pricked with a needle, and his face turned a shade paler. She didn¡¯t say anything more, turned around, and entered the elevator with Keh following her Meanwhile, Patrick stood outside the elevator with his head hung low, unable to see his expression. However, he knew that his words had probably hurt Ang. Once the elevator doors closed, Keh sneered, ¡°You were just trying to protect Patrick from me with your little act back there, weren¡¯t you? How quick of you to distance yourself from him and look out for him?¡± Ang looked at him with a poker face and replied, ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°Say it has nothing to do with me one more time!¡± Keh retorted. Having been at odds with Angtely, Keh¡¯s patience was wearing thin. He didn¡¯t know what he might do if she continued to be so cold Toward him. With a look of indifference and a hint of helplessness, Ang asked him, ¡°What exactly do you want!¡± Keh¡¯s expression was grim as he stared at Ang. ¡°Come back to me, and I pretend none of this ever happened.¡± Upon hearing this, Ang lowered her gaze and, after a moment, responded, ¡°I can¡¯t do that. Our only option now He protested, ¡°Ang, I¡¯ve already exined to you that there¡¯s nothing between me and Jennie anymore. Why can¡¯t you Ang took a deep breath and shook her head, saying, ¡°It¡¯s not about me holding onto that. I just want a divorce, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± is divorce.¡± let it go?! ¡°If it¡¯s impossible, then let¡¯s just lead our separate lives without interfering in each other¡¯s affairs.¡± Ang¡¯s clear eyes reflected Keh¡¯s figure, but the affection that once filled them was gone, leaving only a dead calm.. ¡°Lead our separate lives?¡± Keh uttered these words through gritted teeth, radiating a chilling presence as if he could freeze everything around him Ang nodded. ¡°Yes, if you can ept that, then I won¡¯t mention divorce again¡± The elevator then fell into a suffocating silence, with Keh looking at her coldly, his eyes deep and unreadable. With a ding, the elevator doors opened, and Keh dragged Ang back to their room, then threw her onto the bed. Ang frowned, trying to get up from the bed, but Keh quickly got on top of her, trapping her underneath him. He stared angrily at Ang¡¯s face. ¡°Since you want to y, then I¡¯ll y along with you!¡± The next second, Keh began to unbutton Ang¡¯s blouse. Ang¡¯s expression shifted slightly, and she grabbed his hand, saying coldly, ¡°Keh, I have absolutely no interest in you now!¡± Keh smiled eerily as he slowly said, ¡°But I¡¯m not done with you yet. Maybe when I am, I¡¯ll let you go. How about we make this our deal?¡± ¡°If I had any feelings for you, maybe I¡¯d consider your offer. But now, I feel disgusted every time you touch me!¡± she retorted. Keh¡¯s expression turned grimmer as he stared at Ang and said indifferently, ¡°Disgusted? Didn¡¯t you enjoy itst time at the hotel?¡± Ang sneered, ¡°That was because I was drugged and out of my senses. It could have been any man, and I would have reacted the same way¡± ¡°Say that again, I dare you!¡± he demanded. Ang raised an eyebrow and scoffed, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t want me to rely on drugs to suppress my disgust for you every you?! Keh red at Ang, his eyes filled with fury, looking as if he wanted to strangle her then and there. time we¡¯re together, would 11:30 AM Ang pusled him away and got up from the bed, looking at him coldly as she spoke. ¡°If you have needs, go find Jennifer. After all, this isn¡¯t the first time for you two.¡± Upon hearing this, Keh frowned, ¡°Ang. I¡¯ve already exined to you that there¡¯s nothing between Jennie and me!¡± ¡°Sure, if you say there¡¯s nothing, there¡¯s nothing then¡± She shrugged. As Keh gazed at Ang¡¯s indifferent expression, an overwhelming sense of frustration and irritation welled up within him. It was as if, no matter how he tried to exin, Ang remained unterly indifferent to his words. This version of Ang made him feel helpless and unsure how to deal with her. After a moment of silence, Keh got up and left the room. Ang wasn¡¯t concerned about where he went. After resting for a while, she applied sunscreen and decided to stroll around the resort. She hade here to have fun, not to argue with Keh. As Ang wandered around, she found herself in the horseback riding area. It had been a long time since shest rode a horse, and she felt a sudden urge to do so. The promise of horseback riding was one of the reasons she agreed toe to the resort with Beatrice. Ang headed toward the work area near the stables, where there were not only various horse tacks but also riding gear for rent. Of course, one could also purchase them, albeit at a much higher price. As she walked in, a staff member approached her, asking, ¡°Ms. Lewis, how can I assist you?¡± Ang nodded. ¡°Td like to buy a set of riding gear and some horse tack.¡± ¡°Sure, the riding gear is on the left. Please follow me,¡± said the staff member Ang picked out a maroon color riding outfit,plete with gloves, a safety helmet, and boots. After purchasing a riding crop and tack, she changed into her new attire and followed the staff to the stable to choose a horse. The se instructor picked out a rtively smaller horse for her based on her height. ¡°Ms. Lewis, this horse is gentle and suitable fordies. You can spend some time getting familiar with the horse. I¡¯ll lead it around slowly at first, and then you can try to pick up the pace, the instructor suggested. Ang nced at the horse rmended by the instructor, but her gaze swept around and settled on a sturdy chestnut¨Chaired horse in the CONCE She pointed at that horse with her crop and said, ¡°I want that one.¡± The instructor was surprised, and just as he was about to speak, a mocking voice sounded from behind, ¡°Some folks, I swear, have no idea where they get their confidence from. They¡¯ll go ahead and take on a wild horse like it¡¯s no big deal, as if they¡¯re not worried about falling and getting themselves seriously injured!¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. As Ang turned around and saw Keh, Henry, and the others standing not far away, she couldn¡¯t help but frown. Debra was the one who had spoken just now. Seeing how brazen Debra still was right now. Ang felt that she hadn¡¯t learned her lesson from thest incident yet. Otherwise, Debra wouldn¡¯t have started provoking Ang so soon. Henry nced at Keh, who was expressionless, and frowned at Debra, Debra, maybe keep yourments to yourself!¡± Debra¡¯s face then turned sour. Just as she was about to retort, Jennifer intervened. ¡°Henry, Debra is just concerned for Ang. After all, that horse is a wild oor, and Ang might fall off it.¡± Henry didn¡¯t want to argue with the women over Ang, so he remained silent. Not bothering to waste her breath with them, Ang turned to the instructor and said. ¡°Til take that one. Please bring it over. There are too many llies here. They¡¯re annoying me.¡± Debra angrily gritted her teeth, thinking. The stable is cleaned daily. Where would there be flies around here! Ang is deliberately insulting me and Jennifer As she seethed, someone suddenly grabbed her wrist. Turning around. Debra saw Jennifer giving her a look, signaling Debra to wait and watch the drama unfold I 120 MM Jennifer was pleased at the thought of Ang choosing a wild horse and potentially getting injured or even killed. Jennifer believed that Ang, a country girl mised in a rural vige, couldn¡¯t possibly know how to ride a horse. Owen looked amused as he thought, Judging by Keh¡¯s demeanor, he must have argued with Ang again. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t just stand there watching her choose that wild horse without trying to stop her.¡± Upton couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°Keh, even I might not be able to handle that horse. Ang will definitely get hurt. You should go talk to her about it.¡± He felt that Keh, as Ang¡¯s husband, was the most qualified person to advise her in this situation. Keh looked indifferent, and his eyes were devoid of any warmth. ¡°She chose the horse herself. If she gets hurt, it¡¯s her own doing Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Upon hearing Keh¡¯s words, a sh of anger crossed Upton¡¯s eyes, but he quickly masked in ¡°Now is not the time to be stubborn, Keh. If Ang really gets hurt, it¡¯ll be toote for regrets! Upton warned. Keh looked coldly at Upton. ¡°If you¡¯re so worried, why don¡¯t you go and persuade her yourself?¡± After hesitating for a few seconds. Upton quickly walked toward Ang. By the time he reached Ang, the instructor had already brought the horse to her side and was exining safety precautions. Noticing someone standing beside her, Ang turned and was met with Upton¡¯s worried gaze ¡°Ms. L Lewis, this horse isn¡¯t suitable for you. You should choose another one, or you might lose control and get injured,¡± he advised. Seeing the genuine concern in Upton¡¯s eyes, Ang smiled, ¡°Thank you for your concern, Mr. Cooper, but I¡¯ve already made my decision,¡± He couldn¡¯t help but frown and said in a hushed tone. ¡°Even if you¡¯re trying to make a point to Keh, risking your own life isn¡¯t the way.¡± At this, Ang chuckled. ¡°Mr. Cooper, you¡¯re overthinking it. He¡¯s not that important to me for me to do that.¡± She then effortlessly mounted the horse. Ang¡¯s smooth and graceful movements showed no signs of being a first¨Ctime rider. Upton was momentarily stunned, his gaze involuntarily fixed on Ang Dressed in a maroon riding outfit, Ang¡¯s perfect curves were entuated. Her slender waist seemed as though it could be wrapped around with just one hand. With her long hair pulled back into a ponytail, Ang radiated a refreshing and spirited vibe. Her beauty was so captivating that it was almost hard for Upton to look away. Realizing he was getting lost in her look, Upton quickly lowered his gaze to hide the emotions in his eyes. But, as he was about to speak, Ang had already ridden off into the field. Keh watched intently at the figure on the horse dressed in a maroon¨Ccolored outfit. Her long hair fluttered with the wind as the horse galloped away, and even her silhouette was enough to captivate, He had never seen this version of Ang before. To Keh, Ang had always been submissive, like a vine clinging to a sturdy tree, too weak to survive without his support Thus, when their rtionship spiraled out of control, Keh was caught off guard, feeling like he never truly understood Ang. fixed on Ang, jealousy nearly drove Jennifer mad, though she managed to put on a gentle smile. Seeing Keh¡¯s ¡°Debra, I feel like riding too. Will you join me?¡± Jennifer suggested. Debra and Jennifer exchanged a look, instantly understanding Jennifer¡¯s intention ¡°Sure, we haven¡¯t ridden together in a long time. Hen, would you like to join us? Debra asked Henry turned to ask the other, but seeing ng theirck of interest, he dismissed the idea, saying, ¡°Debra, you go with Jennifer. We¡¯ll wait here for you¡± Debra and Jennifer quickly changed into their riding gear and chose smaller, gentler horses. The rest of the group sat in the rest area beside the field, watching as the two slowly rode into the field. The field was vast, and Ang¡¯s figure had long disappeared from their view. After about 15 minutes, Debra and Jennifer were also barely visible in the distance. The group chatted casually in the resting area. Henry sincerely apologized to Keh, ¡°Keh, I admit I was foolish before. I realize i now. I promise not to do anything stupid again. Please forgive me this time¡± my mistake Keh calmly looked at Henry and replied, ¡°As long as you keep your love¨Cstruck foolishness in check, we won¡¯t have any issues! Henry was then at a loss for words, not knowing how to respond. Owen looked at Henry with aplicated expression and spoke up for him. ¡°Keh, don¡¯t worry: Upton and I had already s there¡¯s a next time, I doubt he¡¯ll have the face to ask for your forgiveness again.¡± y scolded Henry. I Chapter #1 Keh nodded and ordered coldly, ¡°You better warn your girlfriend to stay away from Ang!¡± Henry and Owen exchanged nces, both seting surprise in each other¡¯s eyes. They thought in disbelief, Is Keh actually standing up for Ang right now? But what about Jennifer?¡± Owen and Henry had grown up with Jennifer, so they hoped Keh would end up with her. Moreover, since Ang had lived in the countryside until she was 16, although they never openly admitted it, they looked down on her, feeling she wasn¡¯t worthy of Keh Henry asked, ¡°Keh, now that Jennifer is back, what are you nning to do about Ang?¡± Keh gave Henry a cold nce and replied emotionlessly, ¡°What does Jennifer¡¯s return have to do with my rtionship with Ang?!¡± Henry frowned, ¡°Everyone knows you and Jennifer were a couple before, you.¡± Before he could finish, Keh coldly interrupted him, ¡°You said it yourself. That was before. Now, I only see Jennifer as a sister? Henry continued. ¡°Then what about Ang? Have you fallen for her?¡± The atmosphere around them instantly tensed up after Henry finished speaking. Keh looked at Henry coldly once more. ¡°What happens between Ang and me is our business. I have no obligation to exin it to you.¡± Henry realized he had crossed a line with Keh and dared not say anything more Meanwhile, Jennifer and Debra had caught up with Ang at the horse field, surrounding her from both sides. Debra smirked as she looked on with mockery. ¡°Ang, is your horse too difficult to ride! Let me help you!¡± As she finished speaking, she fiercely whipped Ang¡¯s horse on its behind with her riding crop. The horse, startled by the sudden strike, let out a cry and then bolted forward in a frency Jennifer and Debra then followed closely behind on their horses, their faces filled with malice, eagerly waiting for Ang to fall off. A flicker of icy determination passed through Ang¡¯s eyes as she gently pulled the reins to calm the horse and headed in a different direction To Jennifer and Debra, it looked like Ang was panicking and running aimlessly, as she should have directed the horse toward the stables. Jennifer and Debra exchanged excited nces, both eager to teach Ang a lesson, hoping she might even end up paralyzed. They then chased after Ang and eventually cornered her in a secluded spot. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Ang looked at Jennifer and Debra indifferently. What are you both trying to do?¡± 12: Debra sneered, ¡°What are we trying to do? Ang, you embarrassed me in front of Lithoria¡¯s largest advertising screen. Don¡¯t you think I should get my revenge?¡± Jennifer, who was on the side, quickly chimed in while pretending to be conflicted. ¡°Debra, I don¡¯t think Angels meant any harm by it. How about I have Ang apologize to you? For my sake, can we put this belind us?¡± Debra disdainfully raised an eyebrow and replied, ¡°That depends on how sincere her apology is and whether it¡¯s enough to appease me.¡± Jennifer turned to Ang and asked with a gentle tone, ¡°Ang, why don¡¯t you apologize to Debra? I don¡¯t want to see you troubled by her When Ang was watching their coordinated act, her eyes sparkled with amusement. ¡°You two should consider a career in acting. One is sweet- talking yet deceitful, the other fierce and feisty. You both would surely be a hit in showbiz!¡± Fuming, Debra¡¯s face turned unsightly grim as she stared coldly at Ang ¡°You¡¯re really asking for it!¡± She then raised her riding crop and whipped is fiercely toward Ang¡¯s face. Seeing this, Ang¡¯s eyes narrowed menacingly. Debra had put all her strength into the blow, and had itnded on Ang¡¯s face, it would have surely disfigured her. Jennifer, who was beside them, just watched indifferently and had no intention to intervene. Ang thought that since they were being so malicious, she did not need to hold back. Just as the whip was about to hit Ang¡¯s face. Debra was suddenly thrown to the ground before she or Jennifer could even discern how Ang hai Chapter 42 Chapter 42 ¡°Ahl¡± Debra screamed in agony, ny, her face contorted with pain. ¡°Jennie, please help me. My back hurts so much!¡± Every movement she made sent sharp pains shooting through her back, making it unbearable for her. Debra thought angrily, ¡®Ang, you bitch! How dare you make me suffer like this?! 1 will not let you get away with this!¡® Jennifer¡¯s expression shifted slightly as she looked at Ang. ¡°Ang, Debra was just trying to vent her frustrations. How could you be so cruel to her?¡± Ang raised an eyebrow and sneered, looking indifferently at Jennifer while rhythmically tapping the whip against the palm of her other hand. ¡°I¡¯m also feeling quite frustrated right now. How about letting me vent on you?¡± All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Jennifer gritted her teeth. ¡°I haven¡¯t wronged you. Why should I let you vent on me! Besides, even if Debra made a mistake, she¡¯s Henry¡¯s girlfriend. Aren¡¯t you afraid of making things difficult with Keh?¡± Ang¡¯s eyes were devoid of any warmth as she replied slowly. ¡°What do I care if it makes things difficult for him?¡± ¡°You!¡± eximed Jennifer. ¡°Debra seems to be in a lot of pain. As her close friend, shouldn¡¯t you be calling someone to check on her instead of wasting time arguing with me? Are you trying to dy her treatment and risk her bing paralyzed?¡± Ang countered. Jennifer was taken aback as she hadn¡¯t expected Ang to be so sharp¨Ctongued. Sensing Debra¡¯s growing dissatisfaction, Jennifer clenched her teeth and said, ¡°Ang, we won¡¯t let this slide so easily!¡± Tired of dealing with Jennifer, Ang shifted her saddle and prepared to ride away. Just as Ang spurred her horse, a sh of silver gleamed in Jennifer¡¯s hand, and with a thrust, she stabbed into the horse¡¯s behind. The horse then let out a sharp, piercing neigh and bolted forward, charging wildly and nearly throwing Ang off. She gripped the reins tighty to avoid falling off, her palms reddened by the friction. After finally steadying herself, Ang found the horse still agitated, relentlessly running forward and crashing into the barrier. It bucked wildly, trying to throw Ang off. Ang struggled to stabilize herself to prevent being thrown off while trying to calm the horse, but no matter what she did, she couldn¡¯t soothe the horse¡¯s agitated state. Meanwhile, Henry, who was at the side of the field, got a call and found out about Ang knocking Debra off her horse, which made his face turn unsightly grim. They quickly got onto their horses and rode into the field along with the staff. As they rode, they encountered Ang midway. Seeing Ang struggling with her frenzied hone, Henry¡¯s eyes narrowed mowy. He was about to say something but held back after seeing Keh¡¯s indifferent expression. Henry pondered, ¡®I have to go save Debra first. Then, once I know the extent of her injuries, I can settle the score with Ang. I won¡¯t let this go so easily!¡¯ Ang also spotted them and directed the horse toward the stables while trying to soothe it Keh watched with cold indifference, showing no intention to help. Ang didn¡¯t n on seeking his assistance either. After a while, when she finally managed to calm the horse down, she slowly rode it back to the stables As soon as she dismounted, Keh¡¯s icy voice sounded behind her. ¡°I heard you intentionally flipped Debra off her horse!!! Ang was inspecting the horse¡¯s body. When she was about to ride away earlier, she had caught a glimpse of Jennifer doing something to her horse. Ang felt there was something fishy about this whole incident. Upon hearing Keh¡¯s usatory tone, Ang replied irritably, ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡± Keh grabbed her hand forcefully and asked. ¡°Ang, do you realize Debra could have been trampled to death after falling? Even if you dislike her, you shouldn¡¯t be so cruel!¡± Ang shook off his hand and looked at him indifferently. ¡°I¡¯ve always been this cruel. Are you just realizing this now? If you have nothing else to 1130 AM say. stay out of my way. You¡¯re annoying!¡± Keh¡¯s eyes zed with anger. ¡°Apologize to her!¡± ¡°You can go apologize to her yourself if you want to that badly,¡± she retorted. Ang then suddenly spotted a particr spot on the horse¡¯s behind. Her expression instantly turned cold as she stared at that spot. Keh forcefully took her hand and dragged her out of the stable, Ang tried to shake off his grip but couldn¡¯t manage it, so she reluctantly let him lead her to the rest area. The rest area had rooms for guests to take a short break if they got tired from horse riding. After Henry brought Debra back, he immediately had a doctor examine her. When Keh dragged Ang in, the doctor was speaking with a grave expression. ¡°Mr. Hastings, Ms. Jenkins has a fracture. We need further examinations to determine the severity.¡± As Debra nestled in Henry¡¯s arms, she cried pitifully. ¡°Hen, what if I can never stand up again?¡± Henry¡¯s expression turned extremely grave when he heard what she said. He then lowered his head and tried to keep his voice gentle as heforted her. ¡°Debra, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get the best doctor for you. You¡¯ll recover, I promise.¡± Seeing Angpletely unharmed, without a trace of falling or injury on her body, Jennifer¡¯s eyes flickered with resentment Jennifer thought bitterly, ¡°How can this wretched woman be this lucky? Keh must have helped her!! She nced at Debra, who was still upset, and said with a guilty expression, ¡°Henry, I¡¯m also to me for this. This wouldn¡¯t have happened if I hadn¡¯t asked Debra to apany me for horse riding.¡± Henry looked up at Ang with an icy expression and said coldly, ¡°This has nothing to do with you. The real culprit is Ang!¡± to protect He thought angrily, I can¡¯t believe Ang is still so malicious, even when Debra and I are showing such humility. Even if Keh wants to Ang, I won¡¯t let this go!¡± Upon seeing Ang, Debra¡¯s hatred for her intensified dramatically, and she wished she could confront Ang right then and there. ¡°Hen, I don¡¯t want to see her. Get her out of here!¡± demanded Debra. Jennifer quickly interjected, ¡°Debra, please calm down. I¡¯m sure Ang is feeling guilty and must havee here to apologize.¡± Debra¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. ¡°I don¡¯t want her apology. I won¡¯t let her off easily!¡± Jennifer was secretly thrilled at this while appearing genuinely upset on the surface. ¡°Debra, please, do it for me. Please give Ang an opportunity to apologize. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s already regretting her rash behavior right now Keh then pulled Ang forward and looked at Henry indifferently. ¡°This incident is indeed Ang¡¯s fault. I¡¯ll take full responsibility for Debra¡¯s medical expenses. If there are any further issues, I¡¯ll handle them too.¡± After saying that, Keh turned to Ang and demanded, ¡°Apologize now, Ang!¡± Ang smiled faintly, but her eyes remained cold, ¡°Keh, 1 don¡¯t recall agreeing to apologize. It seems you¡¯re the one insistent on dragging me here¡± As soon as she finished, Henry sneered, ¡°Very well! Keh, I was going to let it go for your sake if Ang apologized. But since she refuses, don¡¯t me me for being heartless for whatever happens next!¡± Ang raised an eyebrow at Henry. ¡°And what is it that you n to do?¡± He retorted, ¡°I¡¯ll make sure you suffer what Debra had gone through. An eye for an eye!¡± Ang chuckled and calmly replied, ¡°I doubt you have the capability to do that.¡± ¡°Ang!¡± Keh looked at her furiously, and his eyes filled with disaj disappointment. ¡°Apologize! Otherwise, it won¡¯t just be Henry. I won¡¯t let you Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Ang looked at Keh indifferently. Tm curious to see how you n not to let me off As her words ended, the room fell into a deep silence, so quiet that even the drop of a pin could be heard. Feeling the chilling air emanating from Keh and fearing he might really harm Ang, Upton quickly stepped forward, advising, ¡°Keh, let¡¯s calm down first. We haven¡¯t fully understood what happened between Ang and Debra.¡± Henry sneered, ¡°Does the reason even matter? Debra has a fracture, and Ang is unharmed. It¡¯s clear who is right and who is wrong?¡± Ang turned to look at Henry and suddenly chuckled. Henry narrowed his eyes menacingly. ¡°What are youughing at?!¡± Ang responded, I just find it funny how blind Brenda was to have fallen for you and even had secretly been your mistress for two years¡± Once she finished speaking, both Henry¡¯s and Keh¡¯s expressions turned unsightly grim. Henry was angry that Ang was exposing his past, while Keh seemed to grasp a hidden meaning in her words as if she was not just criticizing Henry but him as well. As everyone in the room started to look around in confusion and surprise, Debra, who was still in Hen¡¯s arms, spoke up. ¡°Ang, I know that Brenda wasn¡¯t happy when Hen chose to be with me after I came back from abroad. I also understand that you, as her friend, would hate me, but I cannot condone you using such a cruel way to get back at me!¡± Ang raised an eyebrow and looked at Debra as she indifferently replied, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. Why would Brenda be upset? If she were here. she¡¯d thank you for taking this scumbag away from her. After all, scumbags and cheap women are a perfect matchTM¡± ¡°Ang!¡± Keh shouted, his face flushed with intense fury. He knew Ang¡¯s provocation towards Henry and Debra was practically pushing Henry to his breaking point. ¡°Apologize to Henry and Debra right now Keh demanded. Ang raised an eyebrow and smiled coldly, ¡°Keh, I already said I won¡¯t apologize.¡± After speaking her piece, she turned and was about to leave. ¡°Stay right there!¡± Henryy Debra back on the bed, stood up, and walked up to / choice is yours!¡± Ang. ¡°Apologize or take a fall from the horse like Debra did. The Keh looked at Ang indifferently without saying a word, clearly acknowledging Henry¡¯s request. Jennifer couldn¡¯t help but feel secretly delighted, thinking, It seems like Ang isn¡¯t that important to Keh after all, or else he wouldn¡¯t have let Henry pressure her like this. Ang looked down and chuckled, not too loud but loud enough for everyone in the room to hear. ¡°Sorry, I choose neither.¡± ¡°Ang, you¡¯re forcing my hand Henry eximed and reached out to grab Ang, wanting to force her to apologize. However, she had already grabbed his arm before he could touch her. His vision then darkened, and before he could resist, Ang flipped him over her shoulder, throwing him to the ground, Henry¡¯s entire body ached terribly, and if it weren¡¯t for the sake of his pride, he would have surely cried out in pain by now. Everyone except pt Owen and Keh looked on in shock, not expecting Ang to be so skilled. sit after marrying me or before? Keh narrowed his eyes and felt even more suspicious, wondering, ¡°When did Ang learn these skills? Was i Ang looked down at Henry and said deliberately, ¡°I told you you don¡¯t have what it takes to stop me.¡± All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Once she said that, she immediately turned and left while Owen and Upton went to help Henry up on his feet. Henry limped over to Keh and said angrily. ¡°Keh, you saw it yourself. Ang has gone too far. If you don¡¯t make this right for me and Debra, I won¡¯t let it slider As Keh was about to respond, a staff member from the stable walked in, reporting. ¡°Mr. Hastings, this is the surveince footage from the time of Ms. Jenkins¡® incident. We copied it immediately after learning about the incident¡± Hearing dus, Jennifer¡¯s and Delia¡¯s fares turned pale, and they thought in panic, ¡°Why is there a video! If they see this footage, we¡¯re finished. D 11:50 AM 0 What do we do now!!¡± see the surveince footage!¡± The two exchanged nces, and in a moment of quick thinking. Debra said, ¡°Let me see She thought smugly. Once I have the tablet, I¡¯ll pretend to delete it identally and then find an excuse to say I don¡¯t want to watch it anymore. That should cover things up!¡® Just as the staff member was about to hand the tablet to her, Upton suddenly reached out and took it before calmly saying, ¡°Let me handle this. Ms. Jenkins is injured and might find it difficult to use her hands.¡± Debra was left speechless, not knowing how to respond. Jennifer turned to see a ss of water nearby and quietly picked it up, nning to identally spill it on the tablet. However, Upton had already noticed her n and turned to look at her menacingly. Jennifer, who was already feeling guilty, was startled when she met Upton¡¯s piercing gaze, causing her to drop the ss of water she was holding. Upton chuckled mysteriously, ¡°Ms. Lewis, why is your hand shaking¡± Jennifer quickly hid her hands behind her back, trying to appear calm, replying, ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing. Just that the water was a bit hot, and I didn¡¯t hold it properly¡± ¡°You have to be more careful next time. Handling things that are too hot to handle would only hurt yourself,¡± Upton advised with a smirk. Upon hearing and understanding the underlying message in his words, Jennifer¡¯s gaze turned cold, and she fell silent. Upton quickly watched the surveince footage at 10 times the speed and then handed the tablet to Keh. Upton¡¯s expression grew much grimmer as he said, ¡°Keh, take a look for yourself After saying that, Upton looked at Henry and sneered, ¡°Henry, your girlfriend really is something else. Now, I finally understand what it means to turn the tables,¡± Henry frowned, but before he could respond, Upton had already walked away. The moment Upton finished watching the footage. Debra¡¯s face had turned deathly pale, realizing that she couldn¡¯t hide the truth of the incident anymore. Once Keh finished watching the surveince footage, his expression turned as cold as ice. He was livid and felt utterly guilty. As Keh recalled how he had pressured Ang to apologize just now, he unconsciously tightened his grip on the tablet, causing his fingertips to pale. Afterward, Keh angrily threw the tablet at Debra, causing her to scream in fright. Although she had managed to dodge it, her face still turned as pale as a ghost Henry was shocked, realizing that if Keh¡¯s and Upton¡¯s attitudes had changed so drastically, it was very likely Debra was not as innocent as appeared, ¡°Henry, I told you before in the rest area to keep Debra in check. If you can¡¯t do that, I don¡¯t mind doing it for you,¡± Keh warned. sshe After he left, Henry¡¯s gaze turned icy as he red at Debra. ¡°What has really happened back then? Debra, I¡¯m giving you onest chance to tell the truth. If you lie, we¡¯re done!¡± Keh hurried to the hotel after learning from the staff that Ang had returned there. Upon entering the room, he sar Ang packing her things. He rushed to stop her but was at a loss for words. Keh nervously said. ¡°Ang, I want to Ang looked at him indifferently: ¡°Keh, I¡¯ve already told you I won¡¯t apologize. Even if you drag rag me to Debra, I still won¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯te to make you apologize. I¡¯ve seen the surveince footage, Keh sighed, his voice was raspy. He felt conflicted, not knowing how to make amends for his earlier behavior. Ang presseil her lips together as she looked at him with a poker face. ¡°Oh, since it¡¯s not ¡°Where are you going?¡± he asked. about an apology, could you please step aside?¡± 11:51 AM Ang was growing impatient and was about to respond when Beatrice¡¯s angry voice came from outside the door. ¡°Why does it matter to you where Angie is going?!¡± Keh turned around to see Beatrice storming into the room, looking very angry. ¡°Grandma, can yo can you please not make things worse?¡± he pleaded. Keh mused, ¡°Ang is already upset. If I don¡¯t resolve this now, she will treat me even colder after this! Beatrice sneered, ¡°Now I understand why Angie wants to divorce you. With a man like you, the sooner she¡¯s free, the better! I fully support Angie¡¯s decision to divorce you!¡± Chapter 44 Chapter 44 0190 Keh frowned, ¡°Grandma, what do you mean by that?¡± Beatrice looked at him angrily and said indifferently, ¡°What do I meant I know all about how you sided with outsiders to bully Angie. What¡¯s the use of a husband who only helps others?¡± Keh¡¯s eyes turned colder as he looked at Ang. ¡°Did you tell Grandma about that?¡± Beatrice stood protectively in front of Ang and red at Keh. ¡°You hurt Angie, and you still think you¡¯re right? I warn you, stay away from Angie! After we get back tomorrow, you will proceed with the divorce. I¡¯ll have someone send the divorce agreement to yourpany! ¡°Grandmal¡± he eximed. Keh was genuinely angry now. He had never even considered divorcing Ang. ¡°Don¡¯t call me Grandma! I don¡¯t have a grandson like your Beatrice yelled before pulling Ang out of the room. After taking Ang to a new hotel room, Beatrice looked at her with pity, saying, ¡°Angle, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let Keh bully you. After learning about today¡¯s events. I¡¯ve started to think maybe you¡¯re really not suitable for each other. He doesn¡¯t deserve your Ang hadn¡¯t expected Beatrice¡¯s support and was moved to tears ¡°Grandma, thank you!¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°What are you thanking me for? I should be thanking you. If it weren¡¯t for you, Keh would never have been able to stand up again. But that ungrateful boy is blind to your goodness. It¡¯s his loss, Beatrice huffed. Ang shook her head, replying, ¡°Grandma, there¡¯s no need to thank me. I did what I did willingly, and I¡¯m truly grateful for your support!¡± Though she had a strained rtionship with Keh, Beatrice had indeed treated her well. Ang felt that it was unnecessary to let that affect her bond with Beatrice. Beatrice chuckled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say not to thank you, and now you¡¯re saying thanks again? Alright, you must be tired today. Get some rest. I¡¯ll be going now! ¡°Okay¡± Ang nodded with a smile After leaving Ang¡¯s room, Beatrice¡¯s expression turned grim. Beatrice thought that if it weren¡¯t for her whim to check the surveince to see what Ang and Keh were up to, she wouldn¡¯t have seen the scene where Jennifer and Debra tried to harm Ang, and Keh helped them pressure Ang to apologize. Just as Beatrice reached her own room, she saw Keh standing outside her door indifferently, clearly waiting for her. Beatrice walked up to Keh and looked at him coldly. ¡°Do you realize what you¡¯ve done wrong?¡± Keh pressed his lips together and replied while looking at Beatrice, ¡®Grandma, you shouldn¡¯t have agreed to help Ang with the di¡­ Before he could finish the word ¡°divorce,¡± Beatrice pped him across his face. ¡°Keh, what did I tell you before?! I told you to treat Angie well, and this is how you do it!¡± she eximed. Beatrice¡¯s p was so forceful that a handprint immediately appeared on Keh¡¯s cheek, His hands by his sides instinctively clenched into fists, and his entire demeanor exuded a chilling presence. Beatrice¡¯s eyes were filled with anger and disappointment as she looked at him, asking ¡°Who took care of you day and night for those two years when you were half¨Cparalyzed? Who helped you seek doctors to treat your legs! Do you really think Jennifer likes you? If she truly did, why wasn¡¯t she by your side during your hardest years?¡± Keh remained silent for a few seconds before murmuring ¡°Grandma, Jennie was abroad at the time, and she heard about: Ang, which is why Jennie refused toe back.¡± ¡°Oh, so so you u know my marriage to you are married? Then, why did you get entangled with Jennifer after she returned to the country? Beatrice challenged. Faced with Beatrice¡¯s o questioning look, Keh frowned, ¡°I wasn¡¯t entangled with Jennie. It¡¯s. Ang Fuming with rage, Beatriceughed mockingly and pointed at Keh, shouting. So, you¡¯ve learned to spin tales now, why you let Jennifer stay in your new home that was supposed to be for you and Ang after you both got married if you weren¡¯t involved with have you Then, exm Jennifer! And why dal you take Jennifer to various events as a plus one?!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a muffled thud suddenly came from behind them Boch Beatrice and Keh then simultaneously turned around and saw Ang standing nearby, indifferently looking back at them. Beatrice felt a twinge of concern. She didn¡¯t know how much of what she had just said Ang had heard. Beatrice knew that if Ang had heard Keh defending Jennifer, it would surely have upset her. ¡°Angie, why are you here?¡± Beatrice asked. Snapping back to reality, Ang forced a smile and bent down to pick up a phone from the ground, handing it to Beatrice. ¡®Grandma, you left your phone in my room, so I came to return it Beatrice took the phone and cautiously asked, ¡°How long have you been here?¡± ¡°I just arrived. Now that I¡¯ve delivered the phone, I¡¯ll head back¡± Ang replied and immediately walked away without giving Beatrice a chance to Jay more. Watching Ang¡¯s somewhat deste retreating figure, Beatrice shot Keh a cold nce. That¡¯s enough. I have nothing more to say to you. You and Jennifer can do whatever you both want Once Beatrice returned to her hotel room, Keh almost immediately followed Ang. He cornered Ang by the elevator doors, lowering his head to look at her, hoping to detect even the slightest hint of anger on her face. However, Keh was left disappointed. Ang was just looking at him indifferently, emotionless ¡°Ang, don¡¯t you have anything to ask about what Grandma just said?¡± he asked. Ang stared ahead with a nk expression and replied calmly. ¡°That¡¯s your own business. It has nothing to do with me. You don¡¯t need to exin to me As soon as she finished speaking, the elevator doors opened. Ang stepped inside and pressed the close button. Just as the doors were about to close, Keh suddenly stepped into the elevator. ¡°You might not want to hear it, but I want to exin,¡± he said. Feeling somewhat frustrated, Ang looked up at Keh, replying, ¡°When I wanted an exnation, you weren¡¯t willing to give one. Now that I no longer want to hear it, your exnations are pointless, aren¡¯t they?¡± Keh¡¯s eyes grew colder as he stared into Ang¡¯s. ¡°Do you really not care about me anymore?¡± After a few seconds of silence, Ang spoke slowly. ¡°The day after I first asked for a divorce, I went traveling alone. I fell into ake in the northern part of Frostholm. It was so cold I almost froze to death there. If it weren¡¯t for a herdsman passing by. I might have died in Frostholm¡± Upon hearing that, Keh¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, and his hand tightened into fists involuntarily, ¡°I didn¡¯t know about that¡­¡± Ang looked at him calmly and continued. ¡°I¡¯m not telling you this to make you feel guilty or anything. I just want to say that when I almost died in thatke, I realized that chasing after something that isn¡¯t meant for me only exhausts me. So now, I truly don¡¯t love you anymore. Whether you¡¯re involved with Jennifer or not, whether you end up together, it means nothing to me. Do you understand?¡± Keh took a deep breath and slowly said. ¡°Even so, I won¡¯t divorce you. I promised to take care of you for life, and I won¡¯t go back on my word.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll be better off without you. Ang¡¯s words caused a sudden pang in Keh¡¯s heart, and he felt as if something was slipping away from him. He looked at Ang with stubborn determination and dered, ¡°No matter what you say, I will never agree to a divorce? Even if he knew it would make both of them suffer, he was still unwilling to divorce. Keh didn¡¯t know why he was so insistent, even questioning himself if it was really because of his promise to Ang. He didn¡¯t know why and also didn¡¯t want to think too deeply about it at the moment. Therefore, as soon as the elevator doors opened. Keh quickly leh Watching hun leave, Ang couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Once Ang got back into her hotel room, she had lunch and then took a tajk 1. She was woken u up in the afternoon by a phone call. Chapter 45 Chapter 45 ¡°Hello, Ms. Lewis. I¡¯m a staff member of the resort. We have a barbecue and camping event tonight. Would you be interested in joining?¡± Ang thought for a moment, and since she had no ns for the evening, she decided to sign up. When she arrived at the campsite at the scheduled time in the evening, she found quite a few people there. Those present were mostly individuals associated with the Hastings Group. Ang was surprised to find that Keh and his group of friends, Patrick¡¯s film crew, and Beatrice and her friends were all there. Initially, Ang sat by a small barbecue grill meant for one or two people and was just about to start grilling when Beatrice spotted her. Angle,e join us, sit with us!¡± Beatrice called out. Ang was nning to decline, but Beatrice walked over to her, saying, ¡°It¡¯s boring to barbecue alone. Join us, and we can keep youpany and Under Beatrice¡¯s insistent invitation, Ang reluctantly joined them. Sitting among a group of elderlydies, Ang immediately stood out. Beatrice¡¯spanions were older members of other prominent families in Lithoria, and upon seeing Ang, they all started asking Beatrice who Ang was Just as Ruby was about to speak, Beatrice interjected, ¡°This is my goddaughter, Ang. If any of you have a suitable young man in your family, do introduce him to my granddaughter!¡± Hearing this, Ang couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit helpless. ¡°Grandma¡­¡± She thought that apart from the fact that she and Keh hadn¡¯t divorced yet she also didn¡¯t want to focus on rtionships now. Ang¡¯s priority was to get Empyria Group in order. Beatrice smiled at Ang, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Angie. When you get married, I definitely prepare a generous gift for your Upon hearing this, the people around them immediately started discussing potential young men in their families that they could introduce to Ang. Keh, who was sitting nearby, overheard Beatrice¡¯s words, and his face turned unsightly grim. He thought angrily. ¡°Ang and I haven¡¯t divorced yet, and they¡¯re already rushing to introduce her to someone else. Are they trying to make a fool of mer Owen, who was enjoying the drama, chuckled, ¡°Keh, can you still stomach the barbecue?¡± Keh gave Owen a cold look and responded expressionlessly. ¡°If you¡¯re that bored, go and skewer the meat¡± sh The barbecue event was entirely self¨Cservice, where the staff only provided the meat and necessary ingredients. Guests had to cut the meat and prepare the marinades themselves. If not done well, it could turn into a culinary disaster. Chwen, who couldn¡¯t cook at all, had been tasked with skewering meat. Remembering the squishy feeling of the meat in his hands, he shivered involuntarily and hurriedly said. ¡°Okay, okay, I was wrong. Why are you taking a joke so seriously now?¡± Keh didn¡¯t respond further. His expression was grim, and he looked unapproachable. Owen nced at the unusually silent Jennifer and said with a smile. ¡°Jennifer, why so quiet tonight! You¡¯re not usually lly like this! Jennifer forced a smile and replied. ¡°I¡¯m just lost in thought, that¡¯s all.¡± Owen chuckled and didn¡¯t press further. He vaguely understood the reason for Jennifer¡¯s silence. The surveince footage had clearly captured the reason behind Ang¡¯s horse¡¯s sudden frenzy. Everyone thought Keh would do something to Jennifer, at least warn her, but he did nothing and let her stay by his side as if nothing had happened. AM However, feeling guilty, Jennifer didn¡¯t know how to face Keh, especially with Debra not around, so she remained silent. Just then, Keh suddenly stood up and swiftly walked toward the other table. An elderlydy was introducing a potential match to Ang, even urging her to add his contact information. Ang, unable to resist the enthusiasm, was about to agree and add the contact to her phone, nning to exin the situation to the personter. Suddenly, a hand reached out from above her head and snatched the phone from her. Surprised, Ang turned around to see it was Keh and couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°Give me back my phone.¡± Keh looked at her indifferently and put the phone in his pocket. ¡°It¡¯s not safe with you. I¡¯ll keep it for you.¡± The other elderlydies at the table, unaware of Keh and Ang¡¯s marital status, looked bewilderedly at Beatrice and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on here, Beatrice?¡± Just as Beatrice was about to exin, Keh interjected calmly, ¡°Ladies, I apologize for the confusion. Ang is already married, and I am her husband. What my grandma said about introducing someone to her was just to irritate me. Please don¡¯t mind it.¡± Keh¡¯s revtion dropped like a bombshell, instantly drawing everyone¡¯s attention to Beatrice. ¡°Beatrice, is this true?! Howe you never told us?! You¡¯ve kept it so well hidden!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe it. We all thought Keh would be thest one among our grandchildren to get married, but he turns out to be the first!¡± ¡°Beatrice, that¡¯s too much! You knew she was your grandson¡¯s wife, yet you fooled us by saying she was your goddaughter! No, you must treat us to a meal, or this won¡¯t be easily settled.¡± Seeing that everyone¡¯s focus shifted to Beatrice, Keh quickly pulled Ang away. It wasn¡¯t until they reached a quieter area in a small grove of trees that Keh finally let go of Ang¡¯s hand. ¡°Are you out of y your mind? Why didn¡¯t you refuse when Grandma tried to set you up with someone?¡± he questioned. Ang looked at him calmly. ¡°Why should I have refused?¡± Keh¡¯s face turned livid with anger as he replied through clenched teeth, ¡°Ang, don¡¯t forget we¡¯re not divorced yet!¡± Ang nodded. ¡°I know, So, I was just nning to get to know the person, nothing e more ¡°Your¡± Seeing the fury in Keh¡¯s eyes, Ang reached out and asked, ¡°Can I have my phone back now!¡± She thought with a sigh, I just wanted to enjoy the barbecue, but now Keh has ruined it again. Nothing good ever happens when he¡¯s around¡± Keh then held Ang¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°Stay with me for a bit, and I¡¯ll give you your phone back.¡± Ang frowned and forcefully withdrew her hand, saying coldly, ¡°Keep the phone then!¡± She inwardly grumbled, ¡®I might as well buy y a new one than spend another moment alone with Keh. Seeing that Ang was about to leave, Keh suddenly hugged her from behind, whispering. ¡°Ang, I misunderstood you today. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ang¡¯s body stiffened, then she pushed Keh away and stepped back, ring at him. ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize to me. If you truly felt sorry. you wouldn¡¯t have let Jennifer stay by your side without consequence after watching the surveince footage.¡± Kennelly¡¯s expression shifted. I promise I won¡¯t let Jennie hurt you again¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Ang suddenlyughed, but her eyes were devoid of warmth. ¡°Since you chose to protect Jennifer, don¡¯t apologize to me. I won¡¯t let her off just because of your apology Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Ang looked at Keh mockingly and said, ¡°I just want to teach her a lesson, that¡¯s all.¡± Sering Ang was about to leave after finishing speaking, Keh quickly grabbed her hand and said coldly, ¡°Jennie is not in good health. If you do anything to harm her, Mr. and Mrs. Lewis will not let you off¡± ¡°You¡¯re already worried about her when I haven¡¯t even done anything yet!¡± Ang retoried. Keh frowned, ¡°Ang, why must you misunderstand me like this?¡± He thought angrily. I¡¯m just worried Faul and Karen might do something to her. How can Ang think I¡¯m concerned about Jennifer!! Ang chuckled, ¡°You know very well whether it¡¯s a misunderstanding or the truth.¡± She shook off Keh¡¯s hand and turned to leave. Furing, Keh red at Ang¡¯s retreating figure with a cold expression. On her way back to her room, Ang ran into Patrick. Upon seeing her, Patrick breathed a sigh of relief and asked, ¡°Ang, did Mr. Sinir do anything to your He had initially decided not to interfere when he saw Ang being taken away by Keh, as he remembered Ang¡¯s request to stay out of her personal matters. However, Patrick was extremely worried, he put away his reservations, and got up to follow them. Seeing how worried Patrick was about her. Ang was moved, but for the sake of his career and safety, she looked at him coldly. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Mr. Whitman, but this is a matter between my husband and me. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t get involved anymore¡± Patrick¡¯s expression stiffened, and after a long pause, he finally spoke. ¡°Ang, I actually came to tell you something else? N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°What is it!¡± ¡°Keh¡¯s secretary approached me before, wanting to buy the vi you own. He must have mistaken it for mine¡± Ang frowned, remembering she had intentionally registered the vi under someone else¡¯s name to avoid detection, But she found it odd that Keh would trace it to Patrick. Unbeknownst to them, when Kevin had instructed someone to investigate the vi, the wrong house number had been entered, leading to the mistaken belief that it was registered under Patrick¡¯s name. ¡°I see. Thank you for telling me.¡± Ang nodded politely. After returning to her room, Ang took a bath and went straight to bed. She decided to leave the resort first thing in the morning, feeling that her stay at the resort had been nothing but trouble and it would be better nest at home. In the middle of the night, Ang heard the beep of a key card at the door and immediately woke u up Lying in bed, she waited until her eyes adjusted to the darkness and saw a figure slowly approaching her bed. As the shadow reached Ang¡¯s bedside, she instantly rolled over and pounced toward the intruder. Not expecting Ang to be awake, the person reflexively dodged to the side. Ang narrowed her eyes, realizing she was facing a trained individual. Just as she was about to continue her attack, the bedsidemp was turned on. Recognizing the person standing before her, Ang¡¯s eyes shed with irritation. ¡°Keh, what are you doing sneaking into my room in the middle of the night!!¡± hing in the morn Fuming, she pondered, ¡®How can this hotel¡¯s staff just hand out my room card to anyone? I will definitely file aint first thing in Keh looked at her calmly. ¡°Ang, aren¡¯t you going to exin why you¡¯re so skilled!¡± He felt that if he hadn¡¯t reacted quickly, he would have been hurt by now, Ang red at Keh, asking, ¡°Why should I exin anything to you? You¡¯ve been keeping plenty from me anyway.¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t exin, I will find out myself,¡± he stated. Hearing this, Angels chuckled, ¡°Well then, go ahead and try? She thought sarcastically. ¡®Let¡¯s see if he can actually find anything Observing Ang¡¯s calm demeanor, as if certain he would uncover nothing. Keh¡¯s lips pressed tightly together, and his eyes narrowed menacingly Ang had already run out of patience to continue this standoff. ¡°Did youe to my room in the middle of the night just to ask this pointless question!¡± Seeing how she was displeased and irritated, Keh¡¯s gaze deepened. ¡°Tve checked out of my ro Ang responded indifferently, ¡°So what?¡± ¡°Tilbe staying with you here tonight, he dered. room. Ang almostughed at his audacity, wondering how he could say such a thing so calmly, given the current state of their rtionship. ¡°If you want to stay here, then I¡¯ll just get another room,¡± she said. As Ang grabbed her coat and headed for the door, Keh, unable to contain himself, insisted, ¡°Ang, my patience has its limits. You must stay in the same room with me tonight!¡± Ang nced back at him and shrugged. There¡¯s nothing that ¡®must¡® be done? She quickly y walked toward the door, but just as she opened it, arge hand suddenly mmed it shut. The next second, Ang was lifted off her feet. Ang¡¯s eyes zed with anger as she yelled through gritted teeth, ¡°Keh if you¡¯re sick, go to the hospital. I¡¯m not a doctor. I can¡¯t cure insanity!¡± Keh ignored her, threw her onto the bed, andy down beside her, pinning her in his arms. ¡°Go to sleep!¡± After saying this, he actually closed his eyes to sleep, infuriating Ang even more. ¡°Let go of mer Ang then struggled in Keh¡¯s arms, but his grip around her waist was unyielding, immovable like a fortress. Before long, Ang suddenly felt Keh¡¯s gaze on her bing intense. She became even more infuriated and snapped. ¡°Pervert!!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to sleep, we can do something else he suggested. Seeing the flicker of desire in Keh¡¯s eyes, Ang stiffened and stopped moving. Eventually, Ang didn¡¯t know how she fell asleep, but when she woke up, it was already morning Seeing Keh still holding her in the same position as the night before, she frowned and shook him impatiently. ¡°Can you let go now?¡± Keh opened his eyes, which were already clear despite just waking up. He tightened his grip on Ang and said with a husky voice, ¡°Let¡¯s sleep in.¡± 1 want to ant to get up up now. Let go of met she demanded. She then pushed Keh, and surprisingly, he didn¡¯t make it difficult for her this time and released his hold on her. Angels quickly got out of bed to freshen up. By the time she was done, Keh was also up. ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast together,¡± he suggested. Ang didn¡¯t respond and continued packing her things. After Keincili entered the bathroom, Ang immediately grabbed her bag and left the room. 11.51 AM d As she opened the door, she saw Jennifer standing outside, looking somewhat distressed. Ang ignored Jennifer and headed toward the elevator. She hadn¡¯t got far when Jennifer¡¯s cold voice rang out from behind her, ¡°Ang, don¡¯t think you¡¯ve won. The one Keh loves is still me!¡± Perhaps fearing that Keh might overhear, she deliberately lowered her voice. Ang didn¡¯t stop walking. Instead, she just carried forward, uninterested in what Jennifer had to say. Who Keh loves is none of my concern. As long as our divorce is finalized soon. Ang thought. Once Ang got back to the vi, she took a shower and decided to order takeout and then catch up on sleep. To her surprise, Keh arrived with the takeout Seeing his grim expression, Ang¡¯s expression was no better. ¡°Keh, you really are like a bad penny! I¡¯ve stayed away from you, yet you still won¡¯t leave me alone?!¡± Keh looked at her coldly. ¡°Come back with me He had intended to buy the vi, but Patrick had refused to sell. Feeling irritated, Ang stated firmly. ¡°I¡¯m not going back with you! Please leave now, or I¡¯ll call the police!¡± To her surprise, Keh raised an eyebrow and sneered, ¡°Fine, let¡¯s see if the police care about you staying in another man¡¯s vi!¡± Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Ang was speechless after hearing Keh¡¯s words After a moment of silence, she took the takeout and turned to enter the vi, deciding to act as if Keh didn¡¯t exist. Having finished her meal and about to go upstairs to sleep, Keh, who was sitting opposite her, finally lost his patience. ¡°When are youing back with me?? Ang looked at him indifferently. ¡°I never said I would go back with you.¡± ¡°Ang!¡± all. 1. ll. Even if Seeing that Keh was genuinely angry. Ang raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to raise your voice. It doesn¡¯t affect me at you tie me up and take me back, I will find a way to escape. So, don¡¯t bother.¡± Keh red at her and gritted his teeth. ¡°Fine! You¡¯d better not regret it!¡± ¡°I already do,¡± replied Ang. Seeing a flicker of surprise in Keh¡¯s eyes, Ang smiled, ¡°I regret not moving out earlier, or else I wouldn¡¯t have had to deal with all those troubles that followed¡± Fuming. Keh stormed off, leaving Ang relieved she could finally rest peace. Ang received a call from Beatrice in the afternoon, asking her toe to Harmony Manor. When Ang arrived, Beatrice was having coffee in the living room. Upon seeing Ang, Beatrice smiled warmly. ¡°Angie,e sit!¡± ¡°Grandma, did you need me for something¡± asked Ang. Once Ang sat beside her, Beatrice took her hand and sighed, ¡°Angie, do you really want to divorce Keh? After a few seconds of silence, Ang nodded resolutely. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Is there really no chance for reconciliation? I really don¡¯t want to let you go¡­ Beatrice said sadly. Ang smiled and squeezed Beatrice¡¯s hand ¡°Grandma, even if I divorce Keh, you will always be very important to me!¡± Beatrice nodded. ¡°Alright, I will decide for you and let you divorce Keh¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandma!¡± Ang beamed. She had thought Beatrice was just speaking casually at the resort, but it turned out she was serious Seeing Ang¡¯s sincere smile, Beatrice felt a bit choked up. Beatrice inwardly grumbled, ¡®Keh is such a fool for choosing Jennifer instead of Ang. He¡¯s completely wasted all the teachings I gave him! Soon after, Beatrice had thewyers drift the divorce agreement. ¡°Angle, take a look and see if there¡¯s anything you want to change,¡± she said. Ang reviewed the agreement and found that Beatrice had given her 10% of the Sinir Group¡¯s shares. She quickly refused. ¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t want the shares of the Sinir Group. It¡¯s too valuable, and Mr. Sinir surely won¡¯t agree.¡± Ang knew just one p one percent of the Sinir Group¡¯s shares were worth billions, and she felt it was too much responsibility. ¡°If he dares to disagree. I¡¯ll break his legs Beatrice dered sternly. Ang couldn¡¯t help butugh at Beatrice¡¯s serious expression, but she still refused, shaking her head. ¡®Grandma, I really don¡¯t want it. I¡¯m divorcing Mr. Sinir because I don¡¯t want any ties with him anymore.¡± ¡°Angie, this is the wedding gift I promised you. With these 10% shares, no one will dare to underestimate you even after your divorce from Keh. Besides, if you really don¡¯t want any involvement with the Sinir Group, you can always sell the shares to Keh!¡± Beatrice suggested Sering Beatrice scheming against her own grandson without batting an eye. Ang was inwardly moved by how much like a real grandmother she However, Ang still didn¡¯t intend to take the shares. She wasn¡¯t short of money now. The 10 million dors Ang had earned from her previous missions had not even been used, and it would be enough for a long time for her needs. Keh arrived shortly after. Upon seeing the divorce agreement handed to him by Beatrice, his face turned extremely grim ¡°Grandma, I won¡¯t a Lagree to a divorce!¡± Beatrice stood up with a stern expression andmanded, ¡°Come with me to the study. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. After the two entered the study, Ang fell time dragging unbearably slow. She mused, ¡®If even Beatrice can¡¯t persuade Keh to divorce, then my chances of getting a divorce will be next to impossible. I really don¡¯t want to waste any more time on Keh: It was quite a while before Keh followed Beatrice out of the study, his expression colder than ever. He walked up to the table, picked up the pen, and immediately signed his name. His gaze locked onto Ang¡¯s eyes, as cold as ice that could almost freeze someone to death. ¡°Ang, are you satisfied now!¡± Ang was unfazed, smiling lightly, ¡°Very satisfied.¡± Then, as she was about to put away the divorce agreement after she signed it, Keh suddenly snatched it from her. Ang¡¯s heart skipped a beat, fearing anotherplication, and looked at Keh. ¡°Mr. Sinir, it would be better if I keep the divorce agreement.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t trust you, he replied bluntly. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ang frowned, puzzled. Keh sacered, ¡°After all, you managed to get Grandma to give you 10% of the Sinir Group shares. Who knows what you might do with the divorce agreement? I can¡¯t afford that risk. Ang pressed her lips together and responded, ¡°I don¡¯t intend to keep the 103 shares Grandma gave me She had been so ted by Keh¡¯s agreement to sign that the forgot about this detail. you think I¡¯d believe that?¡± Keh looked at her with scorn. ¡°Do you ¡°If you don¡¯t trust me, Mr. Sinir, we can reprint the divorce agreement right now and remove the 10% shares of the Sinir Group. I don¡¯t want a single penny ofpensation, Ang offered. Just as she finished speaking. Beatrice immediately said, ¡°Angie, since I¡¯ve already decided to give you the 10 shares of the Sinir Group, I won¡¯t change my mind. You can take the shares and divorce Keh or refuse the shares and pretend nothing happened today. The choice is yours¡± ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Ang sighed somewhat helplessly. She wanted the divorce but truly didn¡¯t want the shares. ¡°You¡¯ve been given a choice. Now it¡¯s up to you to decide.¡± Beatrice stated firmly. After a moment of hesitation, Ang relented. ¡°Alright, I agree to take the shares.¡± She thought, I can always find a way to transfer them to Kehter. Keh sneered and left the living room immediately. Ang wanted to follow hi him, but Beatrice held her back. er with t the agreement.¡± ¡°Angie, don¡¯t worry, he signed it willingly. He won¡¯t tamper Though Ang w was still somewhat worried, she nodded in agreement. After having lunch with Beatrice, Ang left Harmony Manor. Before she walked out the door. Beatrice looked at her with a mix of sadness and affection, her eyes slightly reddened. ¡°Angle, if you ever miss me, you can alwayse back to see me. Even if you divorce Keh. I will always be your grandmother. Krowing Beatrice truly cared for her, Ang fel a bit saddened ¡°Grandina, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯lle to see you whenever I have time Beatrice let go of Ang¡¯s hand, her heart heavy with sorrow. They both knew that Ang¡¯s visits to Harmony Manor would likely be rare after her 11:52 AM : ¡°Alright, go on now. Be careful on your way back Beatrice said softly Ang then quickly turned to leave, her eyes brimming with tears. Ang thought, Although Beatrice is not my biological grandmother, she has given me a sense of familial warmth I¡¯ve longed for. If it weren¡¯t for Keh¡¯s affair, perhaps I would have stayed in a marriage without love, just for Beatrice. But unfortunately, there are no what¨Cifs After leaving Harmony Manor, Ang went straight to Vista Vi to find Keh. Upon seeing her, Keh¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°What are you doing here? Isn¡¯t the 10% of the Sinir Group enough for you?!¡± Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Ang smelled the alcohol on him and couldn¡¯t help frowning. ¡°I¡¯m here to return the Sinir Group¡¯s shares to you.¡± Keh sneered, ¡°Ang, you went out of your way toe to Grandma to divorce me, but now you want to return my shares. You don¡¯t want to get divorced again, do you?¡± Ang looked at him coldly. ¡°Yes, I do.¡± ¡± ¡°Well. Since you still want to get a divorce, don¡¯t mess with me again. Keep the shares. From now on, we are square¡± After a brief silence. Ang said, ¡°When do you go to the Courthouse?¡± A look of indifference shed across Keh¡¯s eyes. ¡°Tomorrow morning. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t dy you on purpose. Ang nodded. ¡°Okay. That¡¯s agreed then.¡± As she finished speaking, Keh closed the door of the vi directly. Early the following day, Angels had just entered Empyria Group, and Frank came over with a document ¡°Ms. Lewis, this is the project we have been nning for half a year. Take a look. If there are no problems, please sign it so we can start the project¡± oring Frank¡¯s ttering smile, Angels took the document and said calmly, ¡°Okay, you can go, Mr. ck¡± Ignoring Frank¡¯s smile froze. ¡°Don¡¯t you review it now, Ms. Lewis?¡± Ang said, ¡°I have other contracts. I¡¯ll call you after reviewing it Frank said with a fake smile, ¡°Okay, I see. After leaving Ang¡¯s office, his face instantly became gloomy. Thinking of Peter¡¯s threat, Frank knew he would not have money to give Peter if he couldn¡¯t get this project. Frank had to let Angels sign this contract In this way, after he got the money, he could repay Peter¡¯s money and leave with the rest. As for the Empyria Group¡¯s situation, it had nothing to do with him After Frank left, Ang felt uneasy for no reason.. She checked the time irritably, thinking, The Courthouse is about to open, and Keh should call me soon With this in mind, she felt that time seemed to drag, hoping she could divorce Keh smoothly this time. At around ten o¡¯clock, Ang received a call from Kevin. ¡°Ms. Lewis, Mr. Sinir was in a car ident, and he now needs you to sign for surgery. Please come over quickly.¡± Ang felt her heart sink as she heard this news. ¡°Il be there right away.¡± After hanging up, she sped to the hospital immediately. Ang signed the agreement, and the operation started. She turned to look at Kevin, asking him, ¡°How could there be a sudden car ident?¡± Kevin stated, ¡°This morning, Mr. Sinir went to the Courthouse. There was a car following him on the way there. The driver noticed something was wrong and wanted to get rid of the car, but when the car drove on the river¨Ccrossing bridge, the car elerated obviously to crash Mr. Sinir¡¯s car into the river. ¡°Then the driver turned the wheel sharply, and the car hit the opposite bus. That car took the opportunity and drove away¡± Ang was livid, saying coldly. ¡°Have you investigated the information about that car?¡± Kevin answered, ¡°It¡¯s still under investigation, but that car is fake¨Clicensed. It will probably take some time to figure out¡± I understand. Don¡¯t tell Mrs. Beatrice Sinir about this. Let¡¯s discuss it after the operation¡± Kevin nodded. ¡°This is what Mr. Sinir ordered before he was unconscious. Now his parents are abroad. Ms. Lewis, please take care of ham during this perad 11:52 AM Ang was about to speak when her mobile phone in the bag rang. The ringtone was so strange that it was impossible to tell what kind of instrument it was ying, but Ang¡¯s expression changed upon hearing that She walked aside and then took out her mobile phone, seeing a message on the screen. [Julic, one of those people we let go before is Quentin. He pretended to be a hatchet man and escaped. We have been exposed. Quentin¡¯s people are now chasing me. They may find you soon. He careful] The message disappeared soon. Ang lowered her gaze as if thinking of something. She put her phone into the bag and turned around to see Kevin looking at her with confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Kevin said, ¡°Ms. Lewis, your mobile phone ringtone is strange. I seem to have heard it somewhere.¡± Ang¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Where have you heard of it?¡± This ringtone was specially made for the encryption software by a hacker in the mercenary ry alliance. Only people in the alliance had this software on their mobile phones. Kevin shook his head. ¡°I forgot about it, but the ringtone was so strange ge that I remembered that I had heard it before when I heard it just now¡± Ang didn¡¯t ask any more questions, and the two fell silent. After a while. Kevin looked at her and said, ¡°Ms. Lewis, the car Mr. Sinir took in spontaneously ignised soon after it hit the bus. The other subordinates only had time to rescue the driver and Mr. Sinir, so I guess the divorce agreement. Ang had expected this result, nodded, and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll talk about this with Keh after he gets better.¡± She had to investigate if this car ident had anything to do with Quentin. Before, she had heard that Quentin liked to torture his rivals rather than kill them directly. Ang and Kevin waited for more than eight hours outside the operating room entrance before the lights inside were turned off. When Keh was pushed out, the anesthesia was still in effect. Hey on the hospital bed with his eyes closed. His face was pale,pletely different from his usual vigorous and resolute appearance. The doctor, Colin Hoover, took off his mask. He looked a little solemn. ¡°Mr. Sinir¡¯s previously injured legs were hurt again in this car ident. He may never be able to stand up in the future. Please be mentally prepared¡± Instantly, Ang¡¯s face turned pale. She tried to calm down, saying, ¡°I understand. Thank you for your hard work, Dr. Hoover. Colin Hoover said, ¡°Well, Mr. Sinir has not passed the critical period yet. The next three days are critical, so I will arrange for two mirses to take turns to check his condition. You¡¯d better arrange for someone to guard the ward door.¡± Ang nodded. ¡°Okay¡± After Keh was sent to the ward, Kevin received a call from the manager of thepany¡¯s public rtions department. ¡°Mr. Brown, there are rumors on the Inte that Mr. Sinir was seriously injured in a car ident and was hospitalized. The Sinir Group¡¯s shares have also been affected. Can you contact Mr. Sinir now!¡± Kevin frowned, ¡°Til go to thepany right away After hanging up, he looked at Ang with some embarrassment. Just as he was about to speak, Ang said. ¡°You go go and deal with thepany affairs first. I¡¯ll stay here. If anything happens, Til call you right away. ¡°Okay, please, Ms. Lewis.¡± As soon as Kevin left, Ang immediately contacted a person on WhatsApp with a ck profile and a nk name. She sent a message: [Figure out who spread the news about Keh¡¯s car ident.] The other party replied: [Yes] Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. 11:52 AM Ang put away her phone and nced at Keh, who was lying on the hospital bed wearing a venttor, lost in thought. She hoped that the car ident had nothing to do with Quentin. Soon, she received a message. [I got the result. Quentin¡¯s people spread this news.] Ang¡¯s expression suddenly became solemn. As she had expected, it was really rted to Quentin. She replied: [Okay. I see.] The other party sent: [Don¡¯t hesitate to contact me if you need assistance] Ang didn¡¯t reply, feeling a wave of irritation unconsciously. She should have eradicated Quentin at that time. Then, that incident wouldn¡¯t happen. In the end, Keh¡¯s car ident was not concealed, and it was widely reported by major newspapers, which led to a slight drop in the share price of Sinir Group. After Beatrice learned the news, she fainted from anxiety. When she woke up, she hurried to the hospital. Seeing Keh lying on the hospital bed, tears rolled down her face, and she was shaky. Ang quickly supported her, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be too sad. Mr. Sinir will get through the dangerous period safely.¡± ¡°Angie, if I had known this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have forced him to divorce you toughly.¡± Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Ang was filled with guilt. Quentin targeted her. Even if he didn¡¯t cause a car ident on Keh¡¯s way to the Courthouse, he would use other means to hurt Keh ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. Mr. Sinir will be fine, I promise¡± Ang would not let anything happen to him. Afterforting Beatrice and asking someone to send her back, Ang returned to the ward door and continued to guard. Soon, Jennifer, who received the news, also came. With tears in her eyes, she red at Ang and scolded. ¡°I heard that Keh got into a car ident on the way to the Courthouse for divorce. Ang, you are a jinx! Whoever rtes to will be unlucky.¡± Ang sneered at Jennifer, her voice was cold. ¡°None of your business. Don¡¯t forget, Keh and I haven¡¯t divorced yet. How dare you, a mistress, question me?¡± You After a brief silence, Jennifer said disgustingly. ¡°Il care for Keh. Get lost!¡± Ang retorted. ¡°You should get lost, Jennifer. I haven¡¯t settled scores with you about the matters at the racecourse yet. If you around me like a wild dog, 1 don¡¯t mind getting rid of you now. Anyway, Keh is unconscious now and can¡¯t help you.¡± continue barking Jennifer pointed at her and clenched her teeth, snorting coldly, ¡°This is your true colors. You are all just pretending to be gentle and sensible.¡± ¡°Being gentle and sensible is for people who are kind to me. As for you, do you think you deserve it?¡± Just wait and I seel¡± Jennifer left in a rage. After driving Jennifer away, Ang finally felt the world was quiet. If it weren¡¯t for Quentin¡¯s peopleing to harm Keh again, Ang would have left when Jennifer had just said that she would care for him In addition, Keh¡¯s legs were severe. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t let him spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair. After hesitating for a long time, Ang dialed the phone number that she had not dared to call in three years. When the phone was about to end automatically, the other party finally answered it, and then she heard a sneer. It was her master, Leif Brouwer. ¡°Oh, you still remember me. If you call meter, you can visit me in a cemetery.¡± Ang bit her lower lip. ¡°Leif, L¡­¡± Hearing her hesitation, Leif said with a displeased expression. ¡°You called me for Keh this time, right?¡± There was a long silence on the other end of the call. Finally, Leif sighed, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter. Is he treating you well?¡± ¡°Yeah. Keh treats me well.¡± As Ang finished speaking, Leif snorted coldly, ¡°You are lying! Although I live in a remote ce. I¡¯m not a dotard. If Keh were really good to you, you would have brought him here to see me.¡± Ang pressed her lips. She didn¡¯t expect Leif to be so keen. Suddenly, she felt embarrassed that her lies had been exposed. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°Leif, can you not make me look bad? It¡¯s so embarrassing¡± ¡°Embarrassing¡± I told you three years ago that you coulde back anytime if you are wronged. But what did you do? Do you want to piss me off?¡± Ang was embarrassed She thought, ¡°Leif is obsessed with research all day long. It must be my senior, Joseph Harrison! He told Leif these t Leid know about some things between me and Keh? Leif serined to know what Ang was thinking. He asked, ¡°Are you nning to settle scores with Joseph¡± things. Otherwise, how could 11,52 AM Ang hurriedly denied it, ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Come on, I know you well. Joseph hasn¡¯t bech back for three years. Come back with him next time and take Keh with you. I want to see what kind of man he is to enthrall you.¡± Ang nodded. ¡°Okay¡± ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it.¡± Leif hung up. Ang had stayed outside Keh¡¯s ward for three days, but Keh showed no sign of waking up. Near noon on the third day, she e suddenly received a call from Brenda ¡°Ms. Lewis, when will youe back? There are a lot of documents that you need to deal with. Some shareholders have already had grouses about your absence.¡± Ang pressed her lips, saying, ¡°Send the documents to the hospital, and you take them back after I sign them.¡± Brenda responded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle right away.¡± She arrived in less than half an hour, Ang asked the nurse to guard the door and call her if anything happened. Then, she went to meet Brenda. It was already an hourter when the documents were signed. ¡°Brenda, you have worked hard these days. I may have to stay in the hospital i hospital for a few days. You can just sign them if they are not urgent documents.¡± Brenda nodded. ¡°Okay¡± After Brenda left. Ang turned to walk alk toward Keh¡¯s ward. But just as she reached the door, she saw many doctors and nurses surrounding the bed. She thought, ¡®Could it be that Keh was awake? Ang hurried into the ward. Colin was telling Keh about the matters needing attention, Just as she was about to step forward, she heard. Jennifer¡¯s soft voice.. ¡°Yes, Dr. Hoover. I have remembered these terms, and I will make sure Keh abides by them Colin wondered, Ang has been staying here before. Why it was Jennifer now? However, that involved private affairs, which was inappropriate for him to ask. He nodded and turned to leave. Seeing Angel standing behind the nurses, Colin was a little surprised. ¡°Ms. Lewis, you are back. Mr. Sinir is already awake¡± Ang nodded and was about to speak when jennifer said, ¡°Dr. Hoover, Keh has just woken up. There are too many people here, which may hinder the airflow. Please go back first. I will notify y if anything happens.¡± ¡°Okay¡± After seeing Colin leave, Jennifer finally breathed a sigh of relief. She ignored Ang and turned to look at Keh gently. ¡°Keh, are you hungry? Do you want something to eat?¡± Keh looked gentle with a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. Jennie, go home and rest¡± When Keh woke up just now, the first person he saw was Jennifer, who was guarding outside the ward. He looked around but didn¡¯t see Ang. Somehow, he was upset. Later, when he learned that Jennifer had been guarding him outside the ward for three days and nights without sleeping, he felt distressed and moved at the same time and got increasingly dissatisfied with Ang. Although Keh and Ang were about to divorce, they were still a couple. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so cruel that she didn¡¯t care about him. With this in mind, Keh couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of disappointment. Jennifer shook her head. ¡°Keh, I¡¯m not tired. I want to stay here to care for you.¡± LEE FG Keh¡¯s eyes were full of helplessness and concern, utterly different from his previous attitude towards Jennifer. Ang couldn¡¯t help but frown. She thought something had happened while she was not there. But it had nothing to do with her. She didn¡¯t want to get involved in the rtionship between Keh and Jennifer. Ang stepped forward and said calmly, ¡°Since you¡¯re awake, I have to go now¡± Hesitated, she didn¡¯t tell Keh about his injury, nning to let him know until he got better. Keh looked indifferent, as if he had not seen Ang, and did not respond. Ang didn¡¯t say anymore and turned to leave Keh¡¯s cold and indifferent voice sounded behind her as she walked to the door. ¡°You don¡¯t need toe in the future. It¡¯s enough to have Jennie here.¡± Ang paused for a moment, but soon, she quickened her pace and left without looking back After she left, Keh¡¯s face suddenly became gloomy. He waved his hand and knocked that ss on the table over. The ss broke into pieces, startling Jennifer beside him. Chapter 50 Chapter 50 ¡°Keh¡­ ip but soften his cold eyes a little. Keh turned to look at Jennifer. When he saw her looking at him with fear, he couldn¡¯t help! ¡°Jennie, I¡¯m sorry for scaring you.¡± Jennifer forced out a smile. ¡°It does matter. I¡¯ll clean the floor. Keh stopped her. ¡°No need just ask the nurse toe and clean upter. ¡°Okay.¡± After apanying Keh for a while, Jennifer cautiously left after he fell asleep. But as the ward door closed. Keh opened his eyes, He called Kevin and asked him toe to the hospital. ¡°Mr. Sinir, you finally woke up. The Sinir Group¡¯s shares have dropped several points in the past few days, and everyone in thepany panicked.¡± If Keh didn¡¯t wake up, those shareholders who usually had ulterior motives might do something Keh said with a frown, ¡°Tell me about thepany¡¯s current situation. After listening to Kevin¡¯s statement, he was silent for a while. Tell the manager of the public rtions department and ask him to hold a press conference in the afternoon. I will attend it.¡± It was rumored on the inte that Keh was unconscious and the Sinir Group had no leader. As long as he appeared in public, all rumors would be ended Kevin hesitated, looked at Keh anxiously, and said, ¡°Mr. Sinir, you just woke up now. You should rest for a few days. I will ask the public rtions manager to release the news that you have woken up. With your current state, it is not suitable to attend the press conference.¡± Keh nodded. ¡°Okay, then you can ask someone to take some photos of me waking up and post them n online. It will make it more credible¡± After making arrangements, he asked with cold eyes, ¡°Have you found the culprit who caused this car ident?!¡± Kevin was embarrassed and answered cautiously, ¡°Not yet¡­ That car was fake¨Clicensed. After hitting your car, it drove into a road without surveince cameras and lost its trail, so it is still under investigation.¡± Keh nodded. ¡°Well, I know. How¡¯s Tom¡°¡± ¡°Tom was also seriously injured, but his vitals were not injured. He lost too much blood and woke up yesterday¡± ¡°Um. Kevin didn¡¯t see Ang. His eyes then flickered with a hint of doubt. ¡°Where is Ms. Lewis?¡± ¡°She went back to rest. You can go back to work Ang did not go to the hospital in the next few days. She had read the examination report on Keh¡¯s legs and nned to start the treatment until his other injuries healed. Anyway, Keh had passed the dangerous period. Ang would only annoy him if she came. So, she simply didn¡¯t go to the hospital Keh¡¯s temper became increasingly weird. On the day he was discharged from the hospital, he called Ang with a cold face. Ang was in a meeting when she received the call and walked out of the conference room to answer it. ¡°Mr. Sinir, is something up?¡± Keh sneered, ¡°Ang, don¡¯t you know you are still my wife! You ignored me for so many days in the hospital, and Jennie has always taken care of me. Now that I am about to be discharged, you don¡¯te to pick me up either. Are you still waiting for Jeutic to send me back?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Ang rubbed her temples and said, Didn¡¯t you tell me not to go!¡± ¡°Now you listen to me. Eduin¡¯t agree to divorte, but why are you still insisting on divorce?¡± Ang was speechless After a few seconds of silence, Keh said coldly. ¡°Come to the hospital to pick me up¡± Then he lying up directly. Ang put down her phone, thinking she had rted to Keh¡¯s car ident. She took a deep breath and walked into the conference room. ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day. The meeting will continue tomorrow,¡± hold or stop meetings at any time. Unlike us, even if As she finishest speaking, Frank sarcastically said, ¡°The president enjoys full freedom. She can hold or stop n we have something urgent in our hand, we can only put it down to have a meeting¡± Ang nced at Frank, raised an eyebrow, and said, ¡°Mr. ck, don¡¯t talk nonsense or just shut up. If you are capable enough, just rece me In this way, I will cooperate with you without any objection. A look of anger shed across Frank¡¯s eyes. He spoke angrily. ¡°Ms. Lewis, your recent work attitude speaks for itsell. The progress of several projects has been dyed because of you. Ang raised an eyebrow and smiled, ¡°If I remember correctly, only the project you submitted has been rejected. The rest are progressing. normally.¡± Frank was livid upon hearing this. He mmed the table and reprimanded, ¡°Ms. Lewis, all the shareholders are here today. I want to ask yo you something. What is the problem with my project? Why did you reject it?¡± Ang booked calm. ¡°There is nothing wrong with your project itself, but now the Empyria Group does not have much capital to put on the initial investment. What thepany needs now is not high¨Cinvestment and high¨Creturn projects but steady progress¡± Frank wanted to say something else, but Ang strade out of the conference room without giving him another chance to speak was already an hourter. By the time Ang arrived at the hospital, it was Keh¡¯s face was gloomy. He stared at Ang coldly and said, ¡°It¡¯s only half an hour¡¯s journey from yourpany to here. Why are you sote! Ang rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Don¡¯t I need to sort out what I¡¯m doing? And don¡¯t you expect there will be traffic jami on the road?¡± Keh¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were a cleaner of Empyria Group? What else does a cleaner do besides cleaning?¡± Ang was suddenly speechless. She simply lowered her head and started packing Keh¡¯s things without speaking. Just as she was packing up, Keh said, ¡°Dr. Hoover told me that my legs may not be cured, and I will have to sit in a wheelchair for the rest of my life. Ang paused for a moment, then said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll find a way to ay to treat the legs after the other injuries on your body arepletely healed.¡± ¡°Well, you should also know that I got into a car ident on the way to the Courthouse¡± Upon hearing this, Ang put down the clothes, turned to look at Keh, and said, ¡°What do you want to say?¡± ¡°You need to move back Vista Vi and take care of me until my legs are healed.¡± Ang frowned. ¡°No. 1 have my own job. I can hire a care worker for you Keh sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t dy your work. Just take care of me when you get off work and before going to work every day¡± After hesitating for a few seconds, Ang finally nodded. ¡°Okay¡± Now that Quentin had targeted Keh, the best way to protect Keh was to stay with him. If there was any danger, she could notier it in time. Keh didn¡¯t expect her to agree so quickly and was a little surprised ¡°Resicles, I won¡¯t divorce you until my legs are healed. Otherwise, once you get the divorce certificate, you might leave directly¡± Ang nced at him indiferently, saying, ¡°I know ¡°Ang why air you so affable today?¡°¨C 0 11:53 AM Ang ignored Keh, quickly packed his things, andpleted the discharging formalities. Then, they returned to Vista Vi. It was inconvenient to move a wheelchair, so Ang cleaned up the main bedroom on the first floor for Keh to live in temporarily, and she nned to live in the guest bedroom next to it. Keh couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°You live next door. What if I call you at night and you can¡¯t hear me?¡± ¡°Just give me a call.¡± ¡°What if you fall asleep and don¡¯t answer the call? No. We must share a room!¡± Chapter 51 Chapter 51 The two were in a stalemate for a while, but Ang finallypromised. After cleaning up the room, Ang was about to cook. As she opened the refrigerator, the doorbell rang. The visitor was Jennifer. She went to the hospital to visit Keh today, only to learn that Keh had been discharged. When she saw that the person who opened the door was Ang, her face turned cold. "Ang, why are you here?" Ang looked indifferent. "This is my home. Isn''t it normal for me to be here?" Jennifer gritted her teeth and said coldly, "Where''s Keh? I''m here to see him." She pushed Ang away and entered the vi. When Jennifer saw Keh sitting in a wheelchair, her eyes widened in shock. She strode to Keh and squatted down in front of him. "Keh, your legs..." Keh looked at Jennifer with a calm face, saying, "The doctor said I might not be able to stand up in the future." "No!" Jennifer covered her mouth with disbelief, and tears welled up in her eyes instantly. "It''s impossible! Keh, I will find the best doctor for you, and your leg will be healed." "Jennie, let''s talk about thister." Keh didn''t want to mention this, so Jennifer didn''t say anything anymore. It took a while before she finally calmed down. "Keh, you and Ang are about to divorce. It''s inappropriate for her to stay here. Let me take care of you from now on, okay?" Three years ago, Jennifer listened to Karen and did not return from abroad, which allowed Ang to marry Keh. Now, she would not make the second mistake. There was a brief silence before Keh said indifferently, "No need. I have reached an agreement with Ang that we won''t divorce until my legs are cured." "How is this possible? If your legs never heal, then you will stay with her for the rest of your life, right?" After finishing speaking, Jennifer noticed Keh''s cold gaze. She hurriedly exined, "Keh, that''s not what I meant. Your legs will be cured. Ang finally agreed to get a divorce. What if she falls in love with you again during the period of taking care of you and refuses to divorce?" Before Keh could speak, Ang, who was looking at the two of them coldly, snorted, "Don''t worry. I won''t fall in love with him again." As she finished speaking, Keh suddenly looked sullen. Naturally, Jennifer would not believe Ang. What she wanted was that Ang had no chance to get close to Keh. "Ang, feelings are uncontroble. Keh is so excellent, it''s possible for you to fall in love with him again." Ang was speechless. Keh looked at Jennifer and said calmly, "Jennie, you guarded the ward door for three days when I was unconscious, and I''m already very grateful..." Before he could finish speaking, Jennifer interrupted him, "Keh, this is what I should do, and I am willing to take care of you for the rest of my life." Keh frowned. Although he was grateful to Jennifer, he didn''t want Ang to misunderstand their rtionship. He turned to nce at Ang. Seeing her lowering her gaze, he did not know what she was thinking. He suddenly felt displeased. Keh thought, ''Ang, you heard Jennifer express her feelings to me. How could you be so calm?'' "I want to eat spaghetti with fried eggs. Ang, go and make it now." Ang looked up at Jennifer and smiled meaningfully. Seeing Jennifer''s guilty expression, she said, "Well, but you just said Jennifer..." "Ang!" Jennifer forced a smile, walked up to Ang, and said, "Ang, I can also make spaghetti with fried eggs. I''ll help you." "Okay." Ang took the eggs and walked into the kitchen with Jennifer. After closing the door, Jennifer''s face turned cold. "Ang, if you tell Keh the truth, I won''t let you go." Ang raised an eyebrow and smiled. She said calmly while breaking the eggs, "Why should I help you keep it a secret? If Keh knew that it was me who was three guarding the ward door eth days and nights, your kind image in his heart would definitely be affected, right?" Jennifer gritted her teeth and said coldly, "If you hadn''t driven me away at that time, I would have guarded the door." Ang nced at her sideways and continued, "You listened to me and left obediently. It seems that your feelings for Keh are not that deep." "You..." Jennifer stared at her, asking sullenly, "What can I do to make you keep that a secret?" "You shouldn''t ask me this. You now should think carefully about what you can exchange with me."N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Ang skillfully poured the oil on the pan, fried the eggs, and then heated the water. After that, she turned to look at Jennifer and smiled, "Before the water boils, if you can give me a satisfactory condition, I can pretend to know nothing." Jennifer''s face turned livid with anger. She shouldn''t havee today, and now, she gave Ang a chance to have leverage on her. Ten minutester, Ang looked at the steaming pot and said with a smile, "You still have five minutes." Jennifer looked at her coldly. "Aren''t you always envious that parents hold a birthday party for me every year? How about I ask them to hold it for you this year?" In her opinion, Ang had always wanted topete with her for the love of Paul and Karen, so Ang would not refuse this condition. Unexpectedly, Ang chuckled, "You spent ten minutes and came up with this solution?" "Don''t you want parents'' approval most?" After Ang had returned to the Lewis family, she often imitated Jennifer to attract Paul and Karen''s attention. On the contrary, her behavior made Karen hate her even more. After that, Ang had be more and more reticent. Jennifer always yed the role of a gentle and kind-hearted sister. She often showed her concern for Ang in front of Paul and Karen, making them like Jennifer and hate Ang more. Ang shook her head. "You are overthinking it. I don''t care whether they approve me or not. It doesn''t mean anything to me now." A look of disbelief shed across Jennifer''s face. She gritted her teeth, yelling at Ang, "You must have lied to me. How could you not want to get their approval?" Ang smiled, "If you don''t believe it, just forget it. Since you can''te up with any satisfactory conditions, I have no choice but to expose your lies in front of Keh." Seeing Ang''s smile, Jennifer clenched her hands at her sides unconsciously, wanting to strangle Ang immediately. She cursed in her heart, ''Bitch! Ang, how dare you y tricks on me and embarrass me in front of Keh?!'' Ang was about to go out with the steamed spaghetti with fried eggs. Jennifer''s face turned cold. Suddenly, she reached out and knocked the te over. Jennifer overturned the t towards Ang. The sauce was hot. If it fell on Ang''s hands, it would definitely leave scars on her skin. If it sshed on her face, her face would be disfigured. Ang ducked aside suddenly. The hot spaghetti with fried eggs fell to the ground, and the te shattered. Even though Ang dodged quickly, the sauce sshed on her arms. The skin soon turned red, and several blisters appeared in the blink of an eye. Seeing Ang dodge, Jennifer''s eyes were full of coldness. "Ang, I didn''t mean to..." Before she could finish speaking, Ang pped her. Chapter 52 Chapter 52 "Ah!" Jennifer screamed. She covered her cheek in disbelief, red at Ang, and scolded, "How dare you p me!" As she finished speaking, Ang pped her again. "Jennifer, I didn''t bother to argue with you about your little tricks before. But now, it seems you thought I was afraid of you." Jennifer was furious and almost went crazy. She was pped twice in a row by Ang and couldn''t hold back her anger. She charged forward, intending to p Ang, but Ang swiftly seized her wrist and forcefully pushed her back. Jennifer''s back collided with the kitchen counter, and the sharp pain prompted an involuntary cry. Ang looked at her coldly. "It seems that those two ps just now haven''t woken you up yet." Seeing Ang approaching her, Jennifer bit her lower lip. She knew that she was no match for her, feeling fear unconsciously. Just as Ang stood in front of Jennifer, the kitchen door was pushed open. Jennifer''s eyes lit up with surprise when she saw Keh at the door. "Keh, help me. I just identally knocked over the meal that Ang made, but Ang pped me twice and didn''t let me go..." Seeing Jennifer''s tearful look, Ang sneered and delivered two more ps, causing Jennifer''s face to swell instantly. Ang raised an eyebrow and said, "Now, go ahead andin." Jennifer hated Ang and wanted to kill her immediately. "Keh, I really didn''t mean it... I just wanted to help Ang..." Ang looked at Jennifer with a cold face and snorted, "If you keep speaking in such a voice, I might give you two more ps then." Jennifer dared not to speak upon hearing this. Standing at the door, Keh couldn''t help but frown and said coldly, "Ang, Jennie is your sister. Don''t go too far." Ang shot him a cold, emotionless look. "If you don''t discipline her, I''ll go really far, I swear." After saying that, she walked out of the kitchen. When she passed by Keh, he suddenly took her hand. Ang frowned and was about to shake his hand away when Keh''s cold voice reached her ear. "Why didn''t you tell me that your arms are injured?" Ang lowered her gaze and nced at the blisters on her arms. She didn''t care about them at all. "It has nothing to do with you." "Go and sit on the sofa. Where is the medicine kit?" Ang pulled her hand off Keh''s and looked at him impatiently. "Rather than worrying about me, you should be concerned about Jennifer." After saying that, she turned around and left directly. Keh stared at her back with cold eyes. He could feel that although Ang agreed to care for him, she had no intention of reconciling with him. She still wanted a divorce. "Keh..." Jennifer''s soft voice reached his ear. Keh turned around and saw Jennifer looking at him aggrievedly with tears in her eyes. But her cheeks were red and swollen. Her aggrieved expression didn''t add a pitiable temperament to her but made her look a bit funny. Keh''s expression immediately darkened. He stared at Jennifer and said, "What''s going on?" He understood Ang''s character to a certain extent. As long as others didn''t provoke her, she wouldn''t embarrass others. Jennifer suddenly felt even more aggrieved when she saw that Keh was not on her side. "Keh, I just wanted to help Ang take the meal out, but I didn''t expect that I would identally knock it over. Ang thought I did it on purpose and pped me..." Keh was silent for a while and said, "I see. You can go." Jennifer looked at him in disbelief. She thought, ''Ang pped me. Why didn''t he get back at her for me?'' "Okay, I''lle to see you another day. Keh, don''t me Ang. I wanted to help, but I caused more trouble and Ang is angry. I don''t me her." Keh looked calm, and there were no emotions in his deep eyes. Jennifer left aggrievedly. Keh rummaged in the living room for a while and finally found the medicine kit. He went into the bedroom in his wheelchair. Ang had just rinsed her arms with cold water and came out of the bathroom. When she saw the medicine kit in Keh''s hand, she was a little surprised. She thought, ''Shouldn''t Keh beforting Jennifer now? Keh said, "Come here, I''ll apply medicinal ointment on your arms." Meeting his calm gaze, Ang stood there for a while before walking up to him. "Give me the medicine kit. I''ll do it myself." Keh''s face turned cold. "It''s not convenient for you to do it. I''ll help you." Ang said indifferently, "Forget it. It will be fine in a few days anyway." Seeing Ang turning around and about to leave, Keh felt somewhat anger in his heart and said coldly, "Stop." He handed the medical kit to Ang. The chill emanated from his gaze showed that he was angry. Ang took the medicine kit and left the bedroom without even looking at Keh. Keh left the bedroom in his wheelchair. Ang was sitting on the sofa and applying medicine. When she saw her arms were red and swollen, his eyes turned gloomy. "Why did you give Jennifer four ps today?" Ang raised an eyebrow and nced at Keh, saying with a sarcastic smile, "Are you feeling distressed for her? Then don''t meet her here in the future. As long as I can''t see her, you can do whatever you want." Keh frowned, adding coldly, "Even if Jennifer did it on purpose, two ps are enough." Ang paused for a moment, looked up at Keh, and said, "The other two ps are the punishment to Jennifer. She rigged my horse at the racecourse that day. I''m a vengeful person. If you really feel so distressed, you can take the O punishment for her next time." Keh asked, "What about me? I wronged you at the racecourse that day. How do you intend to get back at me?" Ang lowered her gaze, applied medicine to her arm, and threw the cotton swab into the trash can. Then, she looked up at Keh. "You can p yourself twice if you want. It didn''t cause any actual harm to me that you wronged me that day, so there''s no need for me to get back at you because of a few words." After saying that, Ang packed up the medical kit and was about to leave. Keh grabbed her hand and said in a low voice, "Ang, you agreed to stay in the vi to take care of me. Isn''t it because you still have feelings for me?" Ang didn''t know how he came to this conclusion. She looked at him with a puzzled face, frowned, and said, "You are overthinking it. You also said that you were in a car ident because you were going to the Courthouse. I have an obligation to care for you." Another reason was that Keh had an ident because of a feud between Ang and Quentin. In a way, Keh had also been implicated.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Keh stared into her eyes, trying to find signs of lying in her eyes. But Ang just looked at him calmly. There was nothing more than indifference in her beautiful eyes. For some reason, Keh was a little disappointed. Releasing Ang''s hand, he said in frustration, "Perfect. I won''t like you. I hope you know your ce." Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Keh''s words practically grated on Ang''s ears. She coolly responded, "Don''t worry. I know where I stand in your heart." Then they sank into an awkward silence in the living room. Ang got up and looked at Keh, saying, "I''ll clean up the kitchen. Later, I''ll order some takeout. What do you feel like eating?" "Whatever. I''ll be in the study working," Keh replied before heading off. After Keh left, Ang tidied up the kitchen, ordered her favorite takeout, and waited in the living room, engrossed in her phone. In less than an hour, the takeout arrived. Ang set up the food on the table and called Keh to eat. However, his face turned sour upon seeing the dishes. "Are you doing this on purpose?" he asked. Ang was just about to dig into her bowl when she heard him and shot him a puzzled look. "What does that mean?" "You know I can''t handle spicy stuff, and yet you went for all these fiery dishes," he griped. Ang, a spice enthusiast, used to whip up milder meals, well aware of Keh''s delicate stomach. Now she raised an eyebrow, keeping her cool. "Didn''t I grab you some veggies and spaghetti with fried eggs?" ''He has said ''whatever'' earlier, and now he is getting all choosy. What a picky guy!'' she thought. Keh tightened his lips, a chilly look in his eyes. With every bite Ang took, Keh''s stare turned even colder. A few minutester, Ang let out a sigh, setting her fork down. She looked at Keh and said, "You''ll have to make do today. From tomorrow on, I''ll find someone to whip up our meals." After a short silence, Keh reluctantly nodded. After the meal, Ang cleaned up, and Keh, with a calm expression, said, "I''m going to take a shower. Help me." Ang''s expression changed, and she couldn''t hide her disbelief. "Can''t you do it yourself?" As he saw her resistance and disdain, Keh''s face darkened. He coldly said, "Given my current state, can I do it myself?" Ang bit her lip. After hesitating for a moment, she reluctantly said, "Fine." As she pushed Keh into the bathroom, she realized the awkwardness of the situation. "Can you undress yourself? I''ll go fill the tub." she suggested. Afraid he might refuse, she hurried to the bathtub and turned her back to Keh. She started running the water. Ten minutester, Ang turned around and saw Keh had only removed his shirt. She furrowed her brows. "Why aren''t you taking off your pants?" "I can''t do it myself. Help me," Keh replied. Ang hesitated. ''If I had known I''d end up in such an awkward situation, I definitely wouldn''t have agreed toe take care of him,'' she thought to herself. Seeing her inaction, Keh grew impatient. "You''ve already seen it. What''s there to be shy about?" Ang retorted stubbornly, "Who said I''m shy?" Keh''s eyes shed with amusement. He calmly said, "Since you''re not shy,e and help me." Ang reluctantly approached Keh, hesitating. "How about I find a dude to help you? I''m not great at helping guys bathe, especially..." Before she could finish, Keh grabbed her wrist. The next moment, he pulled her into his arms. Ang, startled, ced her hands on his chest. As she felt his strong heartbeat and powerful muscles, Ang''s face instantly turned red. Even though she had been married to Keh for three years, their intimate moments were few, happening only on their wedding night and that one time since. So, when it came to sex, she was quite inexperienced. Sensing her stiffness, Keh held her hand down, his voice slightly hoarse. "I''ll show you." His warm hand seemed to transfer heat through her body, making her tremble involuntarily. Out of the blue, Ang felt an icy touch in her palm. Keh''s belt buckle released, and Ang''s heart skipped a beat. "Give me a hand with the belt." Sensing the chemistry between them, Ang furrowed her brow. Noticing her hesitation, Keh said in a slightly amused voice, "You''re not shy, are you? If you are, just admit it. I won''t tease you." Ang raised her brow, meeting Keh''s teasing gaze, a mix of embarrassment and anger swirling within her. "Who said I''m shy?" Swiftly, she pulled out Keh''s belt and tossed it on the ground. Standing up, she quickly removed his pants. "Do I need to help you with the underwear too?" she asked. "If you''re up for it, I don''t mind." Angughed coldly. "I will never be up for it." Due to Keh''s injuries, he could only wipe down instead of taking a shower. Ang seemed moreposed as she assisted him. After finishing up, she handed Keh a towel and said casually, "You''ve got this part covered. I''ll be outside. Call me when you''re done." Keh didn''t protest. He knew that given Ang''s current demeanor, pushing too hard might make her walk out. With Keh squared away, Ang was sweaty and ufortable. Feeling difort from sweat, Ang grabbed her clothes and headed to the bathroom for a shower. Upon emerging, Keh was engaged in a phone call. Ang dried her hair with a towel, waiting for Keh to finish the call before starting to blow-dry her hair. By the time she finished, it was already ten at night. Grabbing two nkets from the closet, she aimed to set up a bed on the floor. As he observed her movements, a chill swept through Keh''s gaze. Through gritted teeth, he said, "Ang, put the nkets back and sleep on the bed." Ang frowned at him. "Mr. Sinir, we''re getting a divorce. It''s not right to share a bed." "Do you think, in my current state, I can do anything to you?" he asked. Ang pressed her lips together. "That''s not what I meant." "Then what do you mean? Rest assured. I''m not interested in you." "It has nothing to do with you. I''m just used to sleeping alone. Having someone next to me suddenly keeps me awake," she exined. Keh coldly stared at her. "Last time at the resort, you seemed to sleep just fine." At his words, Ang''s eyes showed displeasure. "That was forced, Me Sinir Agreeing to share a room with you is already my limit. If you demand more, I''ll just sleep in the next room." With that said, she disregarded the cold look in Keh''s eyes, arranging the nkets on the floor.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. After setting up, she turned off the lights and closed her eyes. She had a good sleep. The next morning, Ang woke up to find Keh already up, sitting on the bed with a stern face. Seeing her, he remained silent, clearly still upset about the event of the previous night. Ignoring him, Ang changed his clothes and wheeled him to the bathroom to freshen up. As she was almost done, it was close to Ang''s departure time. She finished her own grooming and didn''t have time to make breakfast for Keh. "I''ll order breakfast for youter, and a housekeeper shoulde to cook for lunch," she informed him. Keh, with a cold expression, responded with a t "Hmm". Ang quickly went to the entrance, changing her shoes. Facing Keh, she said, "I''m heading to work now. If there''s anything, call me." Just as she stepped out of the vi, she encountered Kevin, apanied by a man in caregiver attire. Seeing Ang, Kevin greeted her with a smile. "Are you going to work, Ms. Lewis?" "Yes, is this the caregiver you arranged for Mr. Sinir?" Kevin nodded, "This is the caregiver Mr. Sinir had when he was in the hospital. You can call him Tony. Tony took a day off yesterday due to some family matters, but he''s back today. Don''t worry. He''lle after you leave for work and leave before you finish, so it won''t disruptore routine." After exchanging greetings with Tony, Ang asked Kevin, "Does he help Mr. Sinir with bathing?" After the awkward situation from the night before, she was not keen on experiencing it again. "It''s part of the service, but Mr. Sinir doesn''t like others assisting him with bathing, so he''s been doing it himself while in the hospital. Tony just helps with preparing the water." Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Ang felt a bit surprised. ''He could''ve taken care of his showerst night, but he had me do it. Is he messing up with me?'' she wondered. Seeing Ang''s displeased expression, Kevin couldn''t resist speaking up. "Everything okay with Mr. Sinir?" Ang shook her head, "No issues. You guys can head in. I''ve got to head to work." "Sure thing." Once Ang left, Kevin and Tony went into the vi. Keh''s face was cold. "What was Ang asking you at the door?" "She asked about how you bath." Keh frowned, a touch of coldness in his eyes. "What did you tell her?" "I said you usually handle it yourself." Feeling Keh''s mood sour, Kevin had a bad feeling. "Did I mess up, Mr. Sinir?" he asked. Keh''s expression stayed indifferent. "Next time Ang asks about me, just tell her you''re not sure." "Got it." He rubbed his temples, feeling a headacheing on. Their rtionship was already tense, and he didn''t know how to handle it if she found out he lied. ***** Throughout the day, Ang was on edge and annoyed because of Keh''s antics from the previous night. To make matters worse, Frank fueled the fire by bringing a new contract for Ang to sign. After going through it, Ang circled several ring issues and tossed the contract in front of Frank. "I''m starting to wonder if you''re a spy from our rivalpany, Mr. ck. If I sign this contract, Empyria Group might copse tomorrow, and we might even end up in jail." Lowering his head, Frank scowled at the circled areas. This contract came from Peter, who developed a grudge against Ang after their confrontation. Peter created this contract as a trap. Peter said that he just nned to give Ang a minor setback and promised to clear the debt Frank owed him once Ang signed. That was why Frank agreed. "Ms. Lewis, what does that mean? I''ve given my all to thispany for years, and everyone knows it. Sure, this contract has ws, but they are honest mistakes. Why doubt me like this?" Lately, Ang didn''t want to target shareholders, especially afterying off many employees. However, Frank''s recent behavior left her no choice but to let him go. "Remember, Mr. ck, I''m the one who gave you those shares." Frank''s face stiffened. "What are you suggesting? While it''s true you gave me the shares, don''t forget, I''ve done you a solid!" Ang smirked, nodding. "True, but managing apany isn''t your strong suit. Enjoying dividends at home every year sounds good, doesn''t it?" Frank''s face turned sour and angry as he stared at Ang. "What do you mean? Are you asking me to resign?" Entering the board was a hard-fought battle for him, and Ang, on her return, wanted him out. ''Just uneptable,'' he thought. "Mr. ck, your department consistently performs the worst. I don''t want to embarrass everyone. Within three days, resign from the board on your terms. Thepany will provide the dividends you deserve, and you''ll have plenty of time to enjoy life." "You!" Frank was nearly boiling with anger, his face filled with resentment.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Ang stayed calm, looking at him and saying slowly, "Think it over and give me your answer." Frank red at Ang, gritting his teeth. "No need to think. I won''t resign from the board. Even if you''re the CEO, you don''t have the authority to dismiss me." With that, Frank left in a huff. Back in his office, still upset, Frank dialed Peter''s number. "Mr. Wilson, when are you avable? I''d like to meet regarding the proposal you mentioned. After some thought, I think it''s a good idea." After Frank hung up the phone, a cold glint flickered in his eyes. ''Ang, if you''re gonna be ruthless, I''ll y hardball too,'' he thought. In the evening, when Ang got back home, Keh was in the living room, going through some papers. When he heard the door open, he set the files aside and turned to Ang. "Dinner''s on the table. Grab a bite." Ang''s face was frosty as she walked over and took a seat across from him. "Let''s hold off on dinner, for now. Before we get to that, M Sinir, care to exin why, even though you''re perfectly capable of handling your own bath, you had me do it for youst night?" Keh stayed cool, locking eyes with Ang. "Sure, I could manage it myself, but it''s easier if you do it, and besides, you''re my wife." Ang tightened her lips and dered coldly, "I''m not doing that anymore." Noticing her slightly flushed ears, Keh chuckled, "Fine." After dinner, Ang cleaned up and grabbed some fruit before heading to the living room to watch TV while snacking. ncing at Keh nearby, she couldn''t help but furrow her brows. ''Isn''t he supposed to be working?'' she wondered. After a while of TV, Keh, finding it a bit dull, turned to Ang. Seeing that she was enjoying it, he couldn''t help butment, "Is that really that interesting?" "If you''re not into it, go and work in the study or find something else to do." When he saw Ang''s indifferent look, Keh''s gaze intensified. Just as he was about to say something, the doorbell rang unexpectedly. Ang got up to answer the door and was surprised to find Owen and Upton outside, both looking a bit disheveled. "Are you here to meet Mr. Sinir?" she asked. Owen and Upton clearly didn''t expect Ang to be there. They exchanged nces, and Owen smiled, "Yeah, hope we''re not interrupting." "Not at all. Come on in." After settling them in the living room, Ang went to make coffee. Owen and Upton sat on the couch, their faces full of concern. Keh''s demeanor was chilly. "I''m not dead yet. No need for the sad faces." Owen sighed, unable to hold back. "Your legs. Are they really incurable?" When Keh had the car ident, Owen and Upton were on a business trip abroad and only learned about it upon their return. And they immediately rushed here. "I don''t know, but there''s probably not much hope. Colin said it hit the old injury spot and it''s worse this time. Standing up again is pretty much impossible." Seeing Keh''s calm attitude, Owen frowned, "I''ll go abroad and find some experts. There might still be a shot." Upton, who hadn''t spoken, suddenly suggested. "I remember your leg got fixed by that miraculous doc, Avery, right? Why not have him check it out?" Keh pressed his lips together. "We''ll discuss itter." Even though Avery had healed his leg before, Keh had never met the person. He even didn''t know whether the doctor was a guy or not. Ang was always the one in touch with the doctor. S Despite Ang promising to find a way to heal his leg once he recovered, Keh didn''t hold much hope. After a moment of silence, Owen spoke up. "Why do I feel like you''re not as worried about your leg this time?" Keh, about to respond, saw Anging over with two cups of coffee. She set the coffee in front of Owen and Upton, her expression calm as she said, "I''m heading back to my room. Call me if you need anything." After Ang left, Keh spoke expressionlessly, "When the ident happened, I had a gut feeling and mentally prepared myself that I might not walk again." Besides, he didn''t want to divorce Ang. In his heart, if sticking around meant she''d help him through a life of not being able to stand, it didn''t seem too bad. Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Owen frowned, "No. I''ll hit up some foreign experts to swing by and check you out." "No need. If ites to it, I''ll go and meet them myself." Catching Keh''s icy look, Owen sighed. "Alright." Upton, giving Owen''s shoulder a pat, nced at Keh. "Hey, whenever you need a hand, just tell us." "Okay." "Oh, by the way, there''s another reason we dropped by." Keh raised an eyebrow. "What''s up?" "Henry''s nearby, lingering around the vi. You know, after the whole resort fiasco, he''s feeling sheepish about facing you. Chickened out ofing in." At this, Keh''s expression turned cold, and he said sharply, "Just tell him to leave. I won''t talk to him until he splits with Debra." "Keh, we''ve been buds forever. Why sour things over a woman? Henry''s just love drunk right now. Once he snaps out of it, he''ll ditch Debra," Upton said. Owen quickly jumped in, saying, "Yeah, I bet the Hastings family won''t let him marry Debra. Don''t let her mess with our friendship." Keh''s eyes shot daggers, a full-on intimidating vibe around him. "No need for more talk. I won''t see him," he said. Failing to sway Keh, the two then left. Outside, Henry, catching their serious faces, figured Keh wasn''t in a forgiving mood. He shed a strained smile, trying to console them. "Keh''s still ticked, and he has not exactly recovered after the ident. I get it. I''ll swing by when he''s chill." Owen nodded. "Cool, you head back. Upton and I have a meeting. We''ll try chatting with Keh another day." "Sure thing." After Henry split, Owen''s mood totally tanked, and he ruffled his hair in frustration. "Upton, you know Keh. If he says no to Henry, it''s final. Given Henry''s current state, breaking up with Debra isn''t on the horizon." Upton stayed hushed for a bit and mumbled, "The deal''s with Ang. If she cuts Henry some ck, Keh''s stance will shift for sure." Owen''s eyes flickered in surprise, and he scrunched his brow. "Really? I think it''s smarter to ask Jennifer for help. Everyone knows Keh''s got a soft spot for her." Upton''s gaze flickered, his voice low. "If Keh''s all in for Jennifer, why''s Ang ying nurse, not Jennifer?" After a bit of silence, Owen had to admit Upton had a point. "If Keh''s into Ang, we better not mess with her down the road." Upton felt a bitter taste. Whether Ang and Keh had a future, Upton had no shot with her. He shut his eyes and nodded. "Fine, tell Henry to smooth things over with Ang. Bring Debra with him, by the way." "Got it." Owen missed Upton''s off vibes. "Let''s roll. After the meeting, we''ll head home and catch some Zs!" After Owen and Upton left, Keh headed back to the bedroom. Ang was engrossed in a book, and she nced up when she heard the sound. "Mr. Parker and Mr. Cooper left?" "Yeah." Ang rose, her expression cool. "I''ll clean up the living room." As she passed Keh, he suddenly grasped her hand. "Henry was here today," he said. Ang frowned. ''It''s none of my business. It''s not like he was dropping by for her,'' she thought. "Let me go." But Keh held firm. His intense eyes locked onto hers as he spoke deliberately. "He swung by to apologize for the resort mess, but I didn''t give him the time of day." Impatience crept into Ang''s voice. "Whether you meet him or not is none of my concern. Release me." "Sorry for wrongly using you back then," he said. Observing Keh''s solemn expression, Ang couldn''t help but find it amusing. It seemed like ever since she brought up the divorce, he couldn''t stop apologizing. ''Is it difficult for him to do things good for me?'' she wondered. "Keh, I''ve mentioned I''m over that. No need for your apologies." Keh''s anger surged at herposed demeanor. "Do you genuinely not care about that or just not care about me?" he asked. Ang shook off his hand, giving him a cold look. "Does it really matter? You''re the one who warned me not to have illusions about you. I''ve needed that. What else are you dissatisfied with?" Keh clenched his fists, his face growing dark and scary. "Enough with these misleading words. I''m not up for ying these flirting games with you." With that, Ang turned and left. Back in the living room, she sank into the sofa, feeling annoyed. @ ''Seems like I have to find a way to mend his leg sooner. Otherwise, who knows when I could finalize the divorce?'' she thought. Early the next morning, as Ang arrived at the Empyria Group, she stumbled upon Henry and Debra waiting at the entrance. This time, their demeanorcked the arrogance they had at the resort. Guilt painted their faces. However, the authenticity of that guilt remained uncertain. "Hi, Ms. Lewis. Debra and I swung by today to say sorry for the resort mess. I was clueless about the truth and wrongly pointed fingers at you. My bad." Henry''s words were followed by Debra, looking remorseful. "I shouldn''t have schemed against you back then and spread false rumors. I''m sorry. Hope you can forgive me." Ang eyed them coldly, her expression unchanged. "No need to apologize because I won''t forgive you." Debra hadn''t expected Ang to hold onto it even after she lowered herself like this. ''Just as Jennifer has said, Ang is petty and malicious,'' she thought. "I know I messed up, Ms. Lewis. As long as you forgive me, I''m up for anything," she added. Witnessing Debra''s sincerity, Ang raised an eyebrow, offering a half-smile. "Are you really up for anything?" Debra''s heart skipped a beat, sensing Ang wasying a trap. But since she had blurted it out, she could only nod. After all, Henry had made it clear that if she didn''t sincerely apologize, he wouldn''t be with her anymore. She had fought hard to snatch Henry from Brenda. So in her heart, breaking up was out of the question. Ang''s smile deepened. "Alright, then break up with Henry." As she spoke, the expressions on their faces changed. Henry''s gaze turned colder. "Ang, I get you don''t like Debra because of the Brenda thing, but I can''t split up with Debra. Give me another condition." Ang''s icy smile intensified as she red at the two. "Clearly, you came to apologize, and I suggested a condition for my forgiveness. Yet you''re cherry-picking. Seems like you''re not that sincere. If that''s the case, spare me the act. It''s sickening." She turned away, leaving Debra unable to contain herself. "Ang, not only am I not breaking up with Henry, but we''re also getting hitched! Tell Brenda I won''t hand Henry back to her." Ang turned back, coldly smiling at the two. "You''re overthinking. Brenda never had ns to snatch Henry away. I just can''t stand your smug mistress act." Debra gritted her teeth. "Have you ever heard the saying? The one unloved in a rtionship is the third party. Brenda and you are just losers compared to me and Jennie!" "Debra!"C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Henry''s eyes zed with anger. Even though Ang''s words had irked him earlier, he didn''t mean to tick Ang off this much. Debra shot him a cold look, disappointment etched across her face. "Hen, I thought we''d be happy this time around, but since we got back together, you keep making me feel like I''m getting a raw deal. I need to rethink our rtionship." Watching her walk away, Henry hesitated for a moment but chose not to chase after her. "Are you satisfied now, Ms. Lewis?" Henry asked. Ang met Henry''s frosty stare with an indifferent expression and retorted, "What''s it got to do with me? You''re the ones starting all this." ''If he and Debra hadn''te here, things wouldn''t have blown up like this,'' she thought.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. However, being a woman, Ang understood that Debra''s actions were just a ploy to get Henry toe andfort her. It wasn''t a genuine desire to break up. After saying her piece, Ang walked straight into the Empyria Group. Over the next two weeks, Keh''s injuries significantly improved, and he started working at the Sinir Group. When Ang felt the time was right, she got in touch with Joseph and set up a meeting at a fancy restaurant. At eight o''clock in the evening, Ang arrived on time. Joseph grinned upon seeing Ang. "Hi, Ang, it''s been a while." Seated across from him, Ang grabbed the menu. "Joseph, dinner''s on you tonight, right?" Raising an eyebrow, Joseph replied, "Yeah. Order whatever you like. I can cover the bill." Without hesitation, Ang selected several dishes she fancied. After handing the menu to the waiter, she nced at Joseph. "You''re so nice," she said. Joseph chuckled. "Oh,e on. If I didn''t treat you tonight, you probably wouldn''t cool down easily." Ang snorted, shing a sly smile. "You know the deal. Don''t spill my secrets to Leif again, treating them like gossip. You know, I''ve got a few interesting tales about you to share with Leif." Joseph shook his head helplessly. "Leif pushed me into it. You know, among us, Leif favors you the most. He must be curious about your recent life." "Next time, if Leif asks you, tell him toe and ask me directly." "That''s a good idea." Seeing the amusement in his eyes, Ang rolled her eyes, impatiently saying, "I n to head back home next week. Wannae along? Leif mentioned you haven''t been back in three years." "Sure, without you, Leif wouldn''t let me go back." Ang nced at him. "Well, if youe back with me, and Leif gets really mad and wants to pummel me, you can help hold him back a bit." "That serves you right," hemented. He looked quite pleased. "Back when you helped Keh with his leg, Leif advised you, but you didn''t listen. Now you''re helping him for the second time. I bet that he will definitely punish you." Ang was speechless. ''Could he just cut me some ck?'' she wondered. "Last time, I was indeed impulsive. But this time, his leg injury is somewhat my fault too..." she exined. Joseph furrowed his brows. "What happened?" Ang pressed her lips together. "Don''t ask. Anyway, regardless of the reason for his leg injury this time, I must help him recover. After he''s healed, we''ll be even, and we can each go our separate ways." Joseph, noticing she wasn''t eager to spill the beans, didn''t push and inquired, "You are taking him along when you go back?" Ang shook her head. "Once I fix his leg, we won''t cross paths again. I also don''t want him to find out my true identity." She had considered taking Keh back earlier, but their rtionship had hit a rough patchtely, and she didn''t want to stir up trouble. Looking at her face, Joseph disapproved. "At least let him know the effort you''ve put into fixing his leg." Ang couldn''t help but smirk. "So what? To make him feel guilty? I just want a clean break, steering clear of any futureplications." Joseph shot her a stern look, torn between pity and frustration. "I''ve never seen someone as naive as you." Ang chuckled and shifted the conversation elsewhere. Later that evening, Jennifer and Debra were also dining at the same restaurant. John Anderson, who had a crush on Jennifer during their studies abroad, tried pursuing her, but Jennifer never reciprocated. During their recent resort visit, Jennifer and Debra bumped into John, who turned out to be the son of the famous domestic director, William Anderson. William''s uing film, Generations, had some scenes shot at the Hastings Group''s resort. John decided to tag along for a few days. Generations was a big-budget deal, el.ne spinning a yarn about a disguised princess and an enemy prince falling head over heels. With a cool sixty-million-dor budget and A-listers like Patrick and Barbara Thomas, the film was creating buzz even before hitting the screens. Given their knack for good scripts and William''s reputation for producing top-notch films, Generations became a hot topic even before its release. Knowing Debra''s Hollywood dreams, Jennifer had had some meals with John. This time, Debra and Jennifer set up this dinner with John and William to open some doors. Generations had a small part for a maid that they hadn''t cast yet. William figured Debra''s look suited it, so he had her give it a shot on the spot. Even though Debra was a bit green in the acting department, handling this less significant role was good enough. William gave her the role, and she was to sign the contract the next day. After dinner, as they strolled out, John, who walked by Jennifer, hit the brakes. "John, what''s the hold-up?" "Jennie, that girl over there looks a lot like you." Jennifer instinctively checked where he was gawking, catching sight of Ang''s face and the stranger across from her. Jennifer narrowed her eyes and smirked. "Simr faces are a dime a dozen. I just realized my car keys are in the room. You head out. I''ll catch up." After shooing John away, Jennifer found a quiet spot, snapped a picture of Ang and Joseph at dinner, and sent it straight to Keh. [Keh, I just saw Ang grabbing a bite with some stranger. Friend of yours?] Keh''s reply was swift. [Where are they?] Jennifer''s smile grew. ''Seems like Keh doesn''t know the guy,'' she thought. She sent the restaurant name and made her exit. After dinner, as Ang returned and entered the vi, she felt Keh''s eyes on her, chilly and intense. "Where were you tonight?" he asked. Keh''s questioning tone made Ang unconsciously furrow her brows. Nonchntly, she replied, "Had dinner with a friend. Any issues with that?" Keh''s gaze turned frostier. "Was it a guy or a girl?" "You''re delving too deep, Mr. Sinir." "Don''t forget, we''re not divorced yet. Going solo for dinner with someone else? Shouldn''t you get my green light first?" he questioned. Ang widened her eyes abruptly. "Did you have someone tailing me?" "If you act right, who''d bother tailing you?" he said. Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Ang looked at Keh coldly. "So, you had someone follow me. What did they find? Did they see me kissing someone else or entering a hotel room with someone?" Keh frowned and was about to speak, but Ang had already turned and left. The two of them were giving each other the silent treatment, and even Tony and the maid noticed it. The maid pulled Ang aside and whispered, "Ms. Lewis, did you have a fight with Mr. Sinir?" "No, why?" "Mr. Sinir seems to be in a bad moodtely." Ang paused for a few seconds before replying, "It might be because of the stress from work. Don''t worry about him. It will pass." "Alright." After the maid left, Ang sat on the sofa, waiting for Keh toe back for dinner. Around seven o''clock, Kevin called to say that Keh was attending a banquet and wouldn''t be home for dinner. After hanging up, Ang couldn''t bother to heat the food, so she ate something light, watched some TV show for a while, and then went to bed. At the banquet, Keh had Kevin hand him his phone every half hour. Initially, Kevin thought Keh was expecting a call from an important client, but after checking his phone again around ten o''clock, Keh frowned at Kevin, "What did you tell Ang just now?" Startled, Kevin instinctively replied, "I just told Ms. Lewis you wouldn''t be home for dinner." "She didn''t react?" "Ms. Lewis just said okay." Keh''s expression then darkened. "She didn''t ask when I''ll be back?" "No." Keh didn''t say anything more and turned to his drink again. Usually, no one dared to encourage Keh to drink at these gatherings, but that night, he epted every drink offered, drinking at least ten so far. Kevin, aware that Keh''s body was just recovering, worried that continuing to drink like this would do him no good. Kevin leaned in and quietly advised, "Mr. Sinir, you can''t drink anymore." Keh shot Kevin a cold nce, saying, "Call Ang and tell her toe and get me." In a sh of realization, Kevin finally understood that Keh had been waiting for a call from Ang, not a client. He quickly dialed Ang''s number, but the call went unanswered. "Mr. Sinir, she didn''t answer." "Keep calling!" After several unanswered calls, Keh''s expression grew increasingly grim. Just as Kevin was about to call again, Keh said coldly, "Don''t bother, take me back now!" They arrived back at the vi past eleven o''clock. After dropping Keh off, Kevin left. Keh, with an icy expression, wheeled himself to the bedroom. Upon turning on the bedroom light and seeing Ang sleeping soundly on the floor, Keh couldn''t help but feel irritated. He thought angrily, ''We''ve been giving each other the silent treatment for the past few days, and it''s been driving me crazy. While she, on the other hand, seems to be just fine, as if she couldn''t care less about me!'' "Ang! Wake up!" Keh called out to her multiple times before finally waking her up. Half-asleep, Ang saw a figure nearby and was immediately jolted awake. Recognizing it was Keh, she couldn''t help but frown and sit up to confront him. "What are you doing staring at me in the middle of the night instead of sleeping?" "Why didn''t you answer when I had Kevin call you?!" he asked angrily. Ang picked up her phone and saw five or six missed calls. Feeling a bit exasperated, she thought, ''He woke me up just for this?!'' "Please, how was I supposed to answer if I was asleep?" Ang retorted. Keh demanded, "From now on, you''re not allowed to sleep before Ie back from dinner engagement!" Ang rolled her eyes. "So if you don''te back all night, am I supposed to stay up waiting for you?" "That won''t happen." "What do you mean?" "I won''t stay out all night." Ang brushed off Keh''s seemingly promised words and let out a yawn, saying, "Fine, I got it. Can I go back to sleep now?" Seeing her about to lie down again, Keh, unable to contain his frustration, eximed, "Ang!" "What now?!" Ang snapped, clearly irritated. Seeing the impatience in her eyes, Keh gritted his teeth and said, "I drank tonight. Help me wash up." Taking a deep breath to suppress her urge to throw him out, Ang got up and pushed him toward the bathroom. After squeezing toothpaste for him, she yawned and said, "Here!" After Keh brushed his teeth, Ang grabbed a towel and roughly wiped his face, scrubbing as if she wanted to peel off ayer of skin. He frowned and asked coldly, "Can you be a bit gentler?" "Sorry, I''ve always been this rough. I can''t help it." She shrugged. Keh was left speechless. After washing up, Ang quickly put Keh in bed, covered him with a nket, and turned off the light. Once Ang got back onto the bed, Keh suddenly spoke. "Ang, I was wrong aboutst time. I shouldn''t have doubted you." He had initially wanted to investigate the man she had dinner with but ultimately held back, fearing it might lead to an even more intense argument if Ang found out. Ang remained silent for a while before murmuring, "Let''s sleep." The following morning, Ang woke up to find Keh had already left the bedroom. After washing up and stepping out, she saw Keh sitting in the living room on a call. He was wearing a grey sweater and ck trousers, looking less indifferent than usual. Ang nced at him briefly before heading to the kitchen. After preparing breakfast, Ang came out to find that Keh had finished his phone call. "Henry wants to apologize over lunch. Do you want to go?" he asked. Surprised, Ang wondered, ''After the unpleasant encounter at the Empyria Group, Henry wants to apologize?'' The thought of Debra made her frown involuntarily, "No, I don''t want to see Debra." After a brief silence, Keh said, "Henry and Debra have broken up." Ang raised an eyebrow. "Oh, that has nothing to do with me. You don''t need to tell me specifically." A bit helpless, Keh looked at get Ang and said, "I''m serious. And Henry also ns to apologize to Brenda. So technically, he wants to invite both of you to lunch. "Did he get hit on the head or something?" She looked puzzled. Keh was at a loss for words, asking, "So, you really don''t want to go?" Ang looked at him suspiciously. "Do you really want me to go?" "If you don''t want to, I won''t force you." "Then I don''t want to go." They then ate breakfast in silence. Ang cleared the dishes into the dishwasher and said indifferently to Keh, "I have ns today. won''t be back for lunch, so tell themaid not to prepare my meal." Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. "What are you going to do?" he asked. Ang frowned, "It''s my personal matter. I don''t need to report to you. But if you''re really that curious, you can always have someone follow me. Then you''ll know." Keh''s eyes turned colder, his hand clenching unconsciously. "Ang, I didn''t have anyone follow you." "Then tell me, how did you know I was having dinner with a manst time?" She challenged. Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Seeing Keh remain silent, Ang didn''t press further and left after changing her shoes. Upon arriving at the caf¨¦ where she had agreed to meet Brenda, Ang walked briskly and sat down opposite Brenda. "Ang, what''s the hurry in meeting me today?" Ang asked. Brenda replied, "Ang, my family set me up on a blind date, but I''m busy this afternoon. So, I was hoping you could go meet the guy in my ce." Ang nearly spat out her coffee in shock, thinking, ''She wants me to go on a blind date for her?'' After swallowing her coffee with difficulty, Ang looked at Brenda and asked, "Are you sure you''re not joking?" "Of course not. My dear Ang, please help me out! My matter this afternoon is really important!" Brenda pleaded. Ang pondered for a moment and then raised an eyebrow. "I can help you, but what''s in it for me?" "What do you want?" "I''m leaving Lithoria next weekend and might not be back until the weekend after. While I''m gone, I want you to take care of my work." Ang wasn''t keen on returning to a desk piled high with paperwork, only to end up workingte to tackle it. Brenda couldn''t help butugh. "Okay, I agree!" After reaching an agreement, Brenda gave Ang the restaurant address where she had arranged to meet the blind date and hurried off. With a few hours to spare before the date, Ang chose not to return to the vi to face Keh and instead went to a mall. Shortly into her shopping, she ran into Debra and Jennifer. The two women''s smiles turned to disgust upon seeing Ang. Debra, more emotionally charged than Jennifer, coldly red at Ang. "Ang, you bitch, how dare you show your face around me?!" Ang frowned, choosing to ignore Debra, and turned to leave. However, Debra assumed that Ang was acting out of guilt and quickly walked over and blocked her way, eximing, "Stop right there! You''re the reason Henry and I broke up. Today, I''m going to teach you a lesson today!" She then raised her hand and was about to strike Ang. However, Ang firmly grabbed her wrist. No matter how hard Debra struggled, she couldn''t break free. "Let go of me, you bitch!" Debra screamed. Right after Debra''s outcry, she received a p across her face. "Ah!" Debra shouted. Ang pushed her away and retorted, "Debra, your breakup with Henry is your own doing, and it has nothing to do with me. If anyone is to me, it should be Jennifer, considering that every time youe to bother me, she''s the one who helps you out of it!" Jennifer''s expression shifted. "Ang, how can you say that?!" "You know exactly what I mean!" Ang shot back. Having just benefited from Jennifer, Debra was not about to heed Ang''s words. "You bitch! Stop trying to stir up trouble! How dare you p me?! I won''t let you get away with this!" Debra yelled. Debra then lunged at Ang like a madwoman. And in that instant, Ang narrowed her eyes menacingly, grabbed Debra''s hand, and delivered another p. "If I hear you insult me again, you''ll get more than just a couple of ps!" Ang warned. After being pped twice, Debra realized she was no match for Ang and gritted her teeth, irritably yelling, "You''ll regret this, Ang!" Ang said nothing more and simply walked away, leaving Debra and Jennifer behind. Jennifer quickly helped Debra up, saying, "Debra, I''ve told you before, Ang knows martial arts. The two of us are no match for her. Why are you still so impulsive?" Debra, gritting her teeth with hatred and thinking of her failed attempts to reconcile with Henry, said, "Jennie, I can''t swallow this insult! Since we can''t beat her physically, I''ll find another way to deal with her!" "What will you do?" Jennifer asked. Debra sneered, "I''m joining a film crew this afternoon. When they see my swollen face, they''ll definitely ask what happened. And with the Generations shoot starting next Friday, I''ll use that opportunity to make Ang regret her actions today!" Jennifer remained silent for a while, then voiced her concerns, "Debra, you''ve worked hard to get that role. What if something goes wrong..." "Don''t worry, I''ll take responsibility for anything that happens!" Debra asserted. Upon hearing this, Jennifer fell silent, and her gaze turned icy cold. At three o''clock in the afternoon, Ang arrived at the ce where Brenda and the blind date had agreed to meet. Using the description Brenda had given, Ang quickly spotted a man sitting alone by the window, dressed in a silver-gray suit. The man wore gold-rimmed sses, his handsome featuresplemented by a gentle smile. The moment Ang saw him, she felt a sense of warmth andfort, like a breath of fresh air. She approached him with a smile and gently tapped the table. "Mr. Mitchell?" Upon hearing that, Charles Mitchell looked up and saw a strikingly beautiful face. He paused for a moment and then smiled, "Ms. Taylor?" Ang nodded and sat down opposite him. "Would you like something to drink?" Charles asked. "No, thank you I''m here today just to apologize to you personally, Mr. Mitchell. I''m not nning on dating at the moment. This blind date was arranged by my family, and I hope you understand. You can tell them you weren''t interested in me after you go back," Ang said, Charles remained silent for a few seconds, then shook his head. "I''m sorry, but I don''t understand." Ang looked surprised. "I thought I made myself quite clear, Mr. Mitchell." Charles looked at Ang with aposed and gentle demeanor and spoke unhurriedly. "You are not Brenda." Ang fell silent and felt somewhat nervous. Seeing that she had fallen silent, Charles continued, "I had seen Brenda''s photo beforeing here." Ang pressed her lips together, quickly regaining herposure, "I''m sorry, Mr. Mitchell. Brenda had an important matter and couldn''t make it, so she asked me to speak to you." Charles'' smile remained unchanged as he said, "I would prefer the real Ms. Taylor to apologize. And I''ll tell the matchmaker that I''m very interested in Ms. Taylor." ***** Owen, who happened to be dining with a business partner, was surprised to see Ang. Spotting the man sitting across from Ang, he couldn''t help but frown and ponder, ''Charles has only recently returned from abroad and had never been part of Ang''s social circle. Logically, they shouldn''t know each other.'' S Suddenly, a thought struck Owen. He remembered hearing that the Mitchell family had arranged a bling date for Charles. This led Owen to specte, ''Could it be that Ang is the one Charles was set to meet for the blind date?'' With this in mind, Owen quickly called his secretary, instructing, "Check Charles'' schedule for this afternoon." On the way back, Ang called Brenda. "Bren, you might still need to meet your blind date," Ang said. "Why?" "He had seen your photo before the date, so I was found out as soon as I arrived."Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Brenda was shocked and immediately fell silent. She then gritted her teeth, thinking, ''It must have been the photo my mother gave!'' "I got it. Sorry to have trouble you. It must have been awkward when you got found out," Brenda apologized. "Oh, not really. At the time, I was just thinking if our agreement still stands," Ang replied. Brenda paused for a moment, then couldn''t help but chuckle, "Don''t worry, it still stands!" "Alright, I won''t keep you for long. You go ahead with your work," Ang said. Just after finishing the call, Ang received a call from Keh. "Ang, where are you right now?!" he asked. Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Keh''s voice was cold and tinged with anger. "I''m on my way back to Vista Vi. What''s up?" Ang replied. "We''ll talk when you get back!" he retorted. Hearing the dial tone from the phone, Ang unconsciously furrowed her brow. Half an hourter, just as Ang stepped into the vi, Keh''s eerie, cold voice resounded in the living room. "Ang, you have quite the gut! It was already bad enough dining alone with another manst time, but today you even went on a blind date! Do you think I''m dead?!" With an indifferent look, Ang changed her shoes and sat opposite Keh. "How did you find out? Did you have someone follow me again?" Keh sneered, "Do even need to have you followed? You''re doing it so openly as if you want the whole world to know! You''ve shamed the Sinir family!" "You should ask yourself that question, considering what you''ve done with Jennifer!" Ang retorted. "I have nothing to hide with Jennie, and don''t let me hear you nder her again!" Ang chuckled mockingly, "If you''ve done it, then don''t be afraid of people talking about it!" Keh sneered at her, his eyes full of rage. "What about you? You''re married, yet you go on blind dates with other men. You can''t live without a man, is it?!" Ang''s face paled, and she stood up, looking at him coldly. "Yes, I can''t live without a man. But even so, I don''t want to continue this marriage with you. I despise men who have been touched by other women!" With that, she turned and left. She hadn''t walked far when she heard Keh''s angry voice from behind. "Ang, stop right there!" Ang pretended not to hear and stormed into the bedroom, mming the door shut. Keh stared coldly at the bedroom door, his eyes full of anger. Suddenly, his phone, which was on the side, started ringing. "Keh, has Ang not returned yet?" Owen asked. "What''s going on?" Keh replied. "I just had my secretary check... The blind date the Mitchell family arranged for Charles was with Brenda. I had my secretary contact Brenda and found out she had something urgent, so she asked Ang to meet with Charles to exin." Owen revealed. Receiving no response from Keh, Owen grew nervous. "Keh... Why aren''t you speaking?" Keh''s voice was ice-cold as he said deliberately, "Next time, don''t call me about things you''re not sure of!" He immediately hung up the phone, and as he thought about the harsh words he had hurled at Ang just now, a sense of guilt and a faint pain involuntarily rose within him. It wasn''t until dinner time that Ang emerged from the bedroom. She carried a bag with her and proceeded to the foyer to change her shoes. "Where are you going?" Keh asked. After changing her shoes, Ang looked at Keh indifferently. "Mr. Sinir, I don''t think we should continue living together. I''ve decided to go back to the vi in Northpoint. If there''s anything, have Kevin call me." Keh''s throat then felt dry, and his voice was hoarse as he asked, "Do you really hate me that much?" "The things you''ve done make it hard not to hate you." After saying this, Ang turned and left. After a while, Keh slowly set down his te and, in one swift motion, swept all the dishes on the table onto the floor. His eyes were filled with icy rage. Once Ang got back to the vi in Northpoint, she initially had intended to cook spaghetti for dinner but found nothing but water in the fridge. She took her car keys and went straight to the supermarket, bought supplies for the week, had dinner at a nearby restaurant, and then returned home. Just as Ang stepped out of the restaurant, she was suddenly bumped into by someone rushing past her. The impact caused her shopping bag to fall to the ground, spilling its contents everywhere. The person who bumped into her was a girl in herte teens. Realizing her mistake, she quickly crouched down, apologizing profusely while helping Ang gather the items scattered on the ground, "I''m so Sorry, miss! I didn''t mean it!" Ang calmly gathered her things and then turned to the guilt-ridden girl, advising, "Be careful next time. Don''t run so fast. You might hurt yourself." The girl''s eyes showed a hint of guilt as she lowered her head and said, "Okay, I got it." Ang didn''t say anything more and headed straight to the underground parking lot. As she drove away from the parking lot, Ang noticed a car was following her. Her eyes then narrowed coldly, and she immediately called Keh. "Mr. Sinir, call off your men now, or I''ll call the police!" After a few seconds of silence on the other end, Keh''s cold voice came through. "I haven''t sent anyone to follow you. Where are you now?" Surprised by his response, Ang immediately hung up and wondered, ''If it''s not someone sent by Keh, could it be Quentin?'' With that thought, Ang floored the elerator of her red Lamborghini, speeding toward the city''s outskirts. However, Ang soon began to feel dizzy and weak. She thought in shock, ''Have I been drugged? But when?'' Ang then remembered the girl who had bumped into her at the restaurant entrance. Her eyes instantly filled with cold fury as she barely managed to grab her phone and dial Brenda''s number. "Call the police for me!" After uttering these words, Ang lost all her strength, and her phone slipped from her hand as the car veered uncontrobly toward the roadside. Meanwhile, back in the vi, Keh, hearing a loud crash through the phone, turned extremely pale and immediately called Kevin, ordering coldly, "Locate Ang''s phone now! Find out where she is!" When Ang regained consciousness, she found herself in excruciating pain all over her body, She looked down and noticed that she was tied to a rickety chair, her body covered in various cuts and bruises, some of which had already Scabbed over. Ang nced around and realized that she was in an abandoned warehouse. The entire warehouse had a few small windows around the perimeter, with only one door several feet away from her. Ang initially thought of trying to untie the ropes binding her, but when she attempted to move, she realized she was too weak. Far from untying herself, she knew that she would undoubtedly fall to the ground without the chair''s support. As Ang pondered who could have taken her here, the warehouse door opened, and two figures walked in. Upon recognizing Frank and Peter, Ang''s eyes shed with anger. "Frank, it''s you!" Frank sneered, "Yes, it''s me, Ang. If you hadn''t cornered me at thepany and forced me out, I wouldn''t have resorted to this. "Stop talking and bring the contract for her to sign!" Ang''s expression turned grim. "What contract?" "You''ll know soon enough." One of Peter''s men approached with a contract, and Ang nced at it, immediately recognizing it as the one Frank had shown her a few days ago. "Untie Ms. Lewis."Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Frank looked worried. "Mr. Jenkins, what if she runs away once we untie her?" Peter reassured him confidently, "Don''t worry. The drug effectsst for 24 hours. She''s definitely weak and unable to escape. Besides, we have hundreds of men outside this warehouse. She won''t be able to get far!" Having been unpreparedst time at the restaurant, Peter had been beaten badly by Ang. This time, with Ang drugged and hundreds of men with him, Peter was confident she couldn''t escape. "Alright." After Peter''s underling untied Ang, he looked at her smugly. "Ms. Lewis, if you sign the contract willingly, I might consider sparing your life." Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Peter had thought Ang was a public rtions officer of the Empyria Group, but he didn''t expect her to be the legendary Anna, the founder of the Empyria Group. It surprised him. Ang''s eyes were cold. "You are dreaming! I won''t sign the contract." Peter ordered his people with a venomous smile, "It seems Ms. Lewis doesn''t appreciate the offer." After saying that, he winked at the two men behind him, and they immediately stepped forward, grabbed Ang''s left hand, and twisted it hard. Ang''s left hand was broken with a crack. The severe pain made her frown, and her forehead was covered with cold sweat. Peter took the document and handed it to Ang. "Ms. Lewis, I am apassionate man, but your pained expression almost break my heart. Don''t force me anymore, and just sign it. Otherwise, I don''t know what terrible things I will do." Ang looked at him coldly, gritted her teeth, and said, "Okay, give me the pen." Peter smiled, "That''s good. As long as you obey me, you won''t suffer..." Before he could finish speaking, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his left eye. "Ah!" Peter screamed in pain. He took a few steps back unconsciously and fell to the ground. Frank and Peter''s people looked at Peter in horror. The pen Peter had just handed to Ang was now stuck in his left eye. Peter''s face was livid with pain and stained with blood, making him look ferocious, like a devil from hell. He howled, "Catch her! I will kill that bitch!"N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Ang picked up the stool on the side and threw it at the men who rushed towards her. Then, she turned around and ran out of the warehouse. The drug in her body was still taking effect. Throwing the chair just now consumed most of the energy she had finally umted. But she would rather die than sign that contract. Seeing the direction Ang was running, Peter gritted his teeth and sneered, "Chase her! I''ll reward whoever catches her 400 thousand dors." Ang had no strength to run away. Even if she escaped, the abandoned warehouse was in a dense forest. She had no way to survive there. Instead of letting Ang sign the contract, Peter wanted to kill her right away. That bitch blinded one of his eyes, and he would let her pay with her life. Ang ran out of the warehouse and saw Peter''s men. Her face turned cold. She picked up a wooden stick from the ground and rushed toward the crowd. The thugs who ran after her shouted, "Catch her! Mr. Wilson said, whoever catches her will be given a bonus of 400 thousand dors." Upon hearing this, the crowd immediately swarmed forward, intending to catch Ang alive. If Ang hadn''t been drugged, these people would no match for her. But now, she was powerless. Even if she fought against them with all her might, she only hurt a few people and was then caught. Peter''s smile became cruel and crazy when he saw Ang being caught. "Bring me a knife!" Peter wanted to dig out Ang''s eyes to vent his anger. He approached Ang step by step with the knife and red at her with his intact right eye. Frank couldn''t help frowning. He just wanted to get all the money from the Empyria Group, but he didn''t want tomit a murder. With this in mind, he quickly walked forward to stop Peter. "Mr. Wilson, calm down. The contract is important." Peter pped Frank hard and sneered, "Frank, who do you think you are? How dare you stop me! I must kill her today. No one can stop me! Fuck off!" "Mr. Wilson, things will be troublesome if you kill Ang." Peter snorted, "So what? If this bitch dies, I will flee abroad and still live a good life. As for you, your fate depends on how lucky you are!" Frank continued, "Even if you want to kill her, you can do it after she signs the contract..." Peter was impatient. He waved his hand to ask someone to bring over the contract. "Let her sign the contract with her thumb." From Ang''s expression, he could tell that she wouldn''t sign it. Ang was weak and could only watch as Peter''s people grabbed her hand and pressed her thumb on the contract. Peter threw the contract to Frank and sneered, "Go back to Lithoria to settle the contract now and call me after you finish it. Listen, don''t try to r y any tricks on me. I have your family now." Frank stared at Peter in disbelief. "What?!" Peter patted his face with a knife and said with an evil smile, "Don''t be so surprised. If you are obedient, nothing will happen to your family." Frank cursed Peter in his heart, wanting to grab the knife from Peter''s hand and kill him. "Mr. Wilson, you are a little hical. I trust you so much, but you..." Before Frank could finish, Peter interrupted, "Shut up, or I''ll kill you too! Get lost!" Seeing the murderous intent in Peter''s eyes, Frank dared not to say anymore and quickly left with the contract. Peter turned to approach Ang. After standing in front of her, he pped her twice. Five clear finger marks appeared on Ang''s tender face instantly. Peter looked at her face and sneered, "Bitch, you will suffer for this.'' Ang stared at him coldly, with no fear in her eyes. Peter sneered, "You are still so stubborn even when you are dying. Well, I will give you a choice. Do you want me to dig your left or right eye first?" He gestured with the knife in front of her eyes as if he was seriously considering what to do next. Ang didn''t speak. The disdain and indifference in her eyes made Peter even more angry. "Since you don''t make a choice, I''ll choose for you. Let me start from your left eye." Peter raised the knife and was about to stab Ang in the eye. Ang tilted her head subconsciously, and the knife was stabbed into her shoulder. The intense pain made Ang frown, but at the same time, she felt her body regain some strength. She shook off the man who was holding her, grabbed the knife in her shoulder, and pulled it out. Her behavior dumbfounded everyone present. Peter sensed the danger almost in an instant. He quickly retreated and avoided the knife that Ang stabbed him. He was horrified, looking at Ang as if seeing a monster. Peter had given this drug to others before, and those people were powerless to resist. How could Ang, a woman, still have the strength to resist and even fight back? He quickly stepped back and shouted, "Catch her!" Although Ang hadn''t fully recovered her strength, she wielded the knife in her hand flexibly, and everyone around her fell. Peter became more and more frightened as he watched. He thought, ''I mustn''t let this woman go. Otherwise, she will definitely kill me one day.'' With this in mind, Peter gritted his teeth and ordered his people, "Bring me thest drug." Peter bought the drug from abroad at a high price. One dose cost at least 200 thousand dors. He bought a total of three doses. One had already been used before, and the other had been inserted into Angst night. There was thest one of them. He had nned to save it to eliminate his archrival, but now, if he didn''t kill Ang, the one who was very likely to die would be him. A man quickly brought the drug over, and Peter said coldly, "Go over and give her an injection while she is weak." Ang had been fighting against the people who rushed to her and didn''t notice Peter''s movements nor realize the dangering. Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Just when Ang felt exhausted, there was a sudden hurt on her arm. When she saw the injection syringe, she reached out to pull it out with a cold face. However, half of the drug had already been injected into her body. She used herst strength to inject the remaining half of the drug into the man''s body and fell. When Keh and his people arrived, he saw Ang lying on the ground, covered in blood. He frowned, saying in a dangerous voice, "Catch them all." Peter saw Ang fall, and before he could even feel relieved, he noticed a group of well-dressed men suddenly appearing around him, swiftly subduing all of his henchmen. The moment he saw the man in the wheelchair, he panicked. "Mr. Sinir... Why are you here?" Keh didn''t even look at Peter. With Kevin''s help, he carefully held Ang in his arms. "Call the doctor over." Seeing the injuries on Ang''s body and the p marks on her face, Keh''s eyes filled with rage. He looked at Peter coldly as if looking at a dead man. "You pped her?" Looking at Keh''s cold face, Peter dared not admit it and quickly shook his head. "No...I didn''t..." Keh sneered, "I gave you a chance, but you refused to talk. It''s alright. You''ll never talk again." As he finished speaking, his subordinate walked up to Peter, grabbed his chin, and raised the knife. The next second, Peter fell and moaned in pain, but he couldn''t say a word. Fear was in his eyes. He rolled on the ground in pain and crawled to Keh to beg for mercy, but Keh looked away indifferently. "Mr. Sinir, what should we do with these people?" "An eye for an eye. Let them suffer the pain Ang just endured." Keh''s voice was cold. "What about Mr. Wilson?" "Kill him." ***** It was two dayster when Ang woke up. Finding herself in the bedroom of the vi, she immediately understood that seeing Keh before she fell into aa was not an illusion. He hade and saved her. Ang pressed her lips with mixed feelings. She wanted to make a clean break with Keh, but now, she owed him a big favor. When Ang was upset, the bedroom door was pushed open. Keh slowly approached Ang in his wheelchair with a bowl of beef stew. Ang''s heart skipped a few beats when she saw him. She bit her lower lip and whispered, "Thank you for saving me, Mr. Sinir." Keh stopped at the bedside and handed her the beef stew in his hand. "Eat it. The drug Peter inserted you before was very poisonous and caused a physical deficit. You need to rest for a while." "Thanks." Ang took the beef stew, lowered her head, and ate it slowly. For a while, neither of them spoke. It wasn''t until Ang finished eating that Keh said calmly, "It''s dangerous for you to live alone. You''d better to move back."Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Ang remained silent for a few seconds, then looked up at Keh and said, "No need. It was an ident this time, and after we get divorced, I will live alone." Keh frowned. A look of displeasure shed across his eyes. "Move back first, and then leave when we are divorced." He had a strong attitude and gave Ang no room to refuse. Thinking that Keh had just saved her and that her current physical condition was inconvenient for her to live alone, Ang nodded and said, "I will live here until I get better. After I get better, I wilbmove out Keh''s eyes were a bit cold. He didn''t speak. Obviously, he didn''t agree. "By the way, where is Peter now?" Ang asked. Keh said, "He''s dead." Surprised, Ang looked at Keh and asked, "You killed him?" "No. Peter identally fell down the mountain while escaping. When my people found his body, it had been bitten by wild beasts and was mutted beyond recognition." Even if Peter had escaped, Keh wouldn''t let him live. Ang nodded. "Frank was an aplice." "After Peter died, Frank was guilty and turned himself in." After saying that, Keh said doubtfully, "You are just amon employee of the Empyria Group. Why did Peter and Frank have to go to all the trouble to catch you?" Ang pressed her lips and lowered her gaze, saying, "Frank wanted to sign a contract with Peter before, sq he asked me to go to Peter to sign it. However, Peter forced me to share a casting couch with him. I refused and beat him up. He has borne me a grudge ever since that matter and discussed with Frank to kidnap me." Her exnation didn''t dispel en Keh''s suspicion. "If so, Peter could ask Frank to fire you. Isn''t it an easier way to kick you out of the Empyria Group? Besides, he didn''t need to involve Frank in the kidnapping." Ang rubbed her temples and frowned, "Have you forgotten that Brenda and I are good friends? Even if Frank wanted to fire me, Brenda would not agree. "As for Peter involving Frank in the kidnapping... He is just crazy. Nobody knows what''s on his mind!" Keh''s eyes became a bit gloomy, but he didn''t ask any more questions. "Have a good rest. I''ll work in the study. Call me if you need anything." "Um." After Keh left, Ang was relieved. In the afternoon, Brenda came to see Ang. Knowing she recovered well, Brenda finally breathed a sigh of relief. "The news that you were kidnapped gave me a nasty shock. Fortunately, you are okay. Otherwise, I would not spare Frank and Peter." Ang smiled, "I''m fine. Don''t make a fuss." "You said that I''m making a fuss! If it weren''t for Keh''s help this time, you might have....." Tears suddenly welled up in Brenda''s eyes as she said, and she didn''t say anymore. Ang was moved. "Come on, I won''t coax you if you shed tears." Brenda rolled her eyes at her and snorted, "I''m not going to cry, okay? Humph!" "Okay, okay. You won''t cry. I just want to shed tears." Brenda wiped her tears and took a document from her bag. "What will you do with this contract? If it is handed over to the police, Frank will spend the rest of his life in prison." Ang said after a brief silence, "Destroy it. I don''t want others to know that I am the president of the Empyria Group." Brenda asked, "Are you afraid that Keh will share your property if he knows this?" "He should be the one to afraid that I will share his property. We will get divorced, and I don''t want to raise new issues." Thinking of Keh, Ang suddenly felt an indescribable emotion, which made her frown unconsciously. Knowing that he had saved her, she could feel that her determination to divorce was not as firm as before. But if Ang continued to be with him, she would be the pathetic herself as before. She would never let such a thing happen. Brenda apanied Ang for a while and then left with the contract. Ang rested for a few days, and the police visited her several times for routine inquiry. For thest visit, the police looked at her and said before leaving, "Ms. Lewis, Frank ck wants to see you." Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Ang was silent for a while, then nodded and said, "Okay. Can I go there tomorrow?" "Sure." Early the next morning, Ang drove to the police station. Just for a few days, Frank had lost his previouscency. His hair were gray, making him look over ten years older. In the past few days since he was imprisoned, he finally experienced the inconstancy of human rtionships. Knowing Frank was in trouble, the rtives he had helped before refused to help him and couldn''t wait to cut off ties with him. Frank finally saw their true colors, but it was toote. Staring at Ang, his eyes were full of bigotry. "Ang, Peter is dead, and I will go to jail soon. Are you satisfied now?" Ang looked indifferent. "You and Peter deserve the results. I have nothing to be satisfied with." Frank gritted his teeth. Although he was unwilling to give in, he knew he had no chance to fight against Ang. "The purpose of meeting you today is to ask you what you will do with the 10% shares I own in the Empyria Group." Ang raised an eyebrow and looked at Frank. "Get to the point." Frank said, "I want to transfer the shares to my son. Don''t worry. He won''t join in the Empyria Group. You just need to transfer the dividends to his card every year." Ang chuckled, "In your dreams." Frank knew Ang wouldn''t agree so easily. He said coldly, "If you agree, I''ll take your secret to my grave. If not, I guess I can make some good money by selling it." Ang squinted. "Are you threatening me?" Frank shook his head. "How could that be? I''m pleading with you." After a moment''s silence, Ang said, "I will transfer one million dors to your family every year, but your 10% shares in the Empyria Group will have nothing to do with them." Frank roared, "Ang, don''t go too far!" "Mr. ck, you are no longer qualified to negotiate conditions with me." "Aren''t you afraid that I will reveal your secret?" Ang remainedposed, saying, "Mr. ck, I''m afraid you will be imprisoned for quite a few years. If your family knows you can still get a dividend of one million dors from the Empyria Group every year, I guess they wille to see you asionally. Of course, you will have an easier time in the prison. "If you expose my secret, you can still get a sum of money, but how sincere do you think your family will be to you after they know that you are of no use?" Frank was livid. He didn''t know how to retort Ang. He didn''t have a second choice, so he deliberately brought up the matter to increase his bargaining chips. But Frank didn''t expect that Ang had already seen through his thoughts. "Okay, I can transfer my shares to you, but you must bring awyer to sign the agreement." Ang nodded. "No problem." They had already reached an agreement, so they signed it readily after thewyer drafted it. Ang smiled, "Wish us a good cooperation, Mr. ck."N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Frank''s face was gloomy. He stared at Ang coldly and said, "Ang, you are so relentless. You will regret it one day." Ang smiled and didn''t take his words seriously at all. "Mr. ck, if I were truly relentless, I would have spared no effort to get your 10% shares back without spending a cent. Don''t forget, I gave it to you for free at the very beginning." After saying this, Ang turned around and left. As she walked out of the police station, she saw Joseph''s car at the gate. Joseph asked, "How''s it going? Has everything been dealt with now?" Ang nodded. "Yeah. How do you know I''m here?" "I came to Vista Vi to pick you up, and the maid who cooked told me that." "I''ve packed my things. I''ll go back to get my suitcase, and then we can set off." "Okay." Back at the vi, the maid was preparing the ingredients for dinner. When she saw Ang, she stopped what she was doing, got up, and walked to Ang. "Ms. Lewis, your friend came to see you just now, and I told him that you were at the police station." Ang nodded. "Well. I''ll be out for some time, probably about a week. When Mr. Sinires back, please tell him." The maid was confused. "Ms. Lewis, aren''t you and Mr. Sinir a couple? Why didn''t you tell him in person?" Ang paused for a while and said, "He is working now and must be very busy. I don''t want to disturb him. Besides, I have to take a long flight, so I can''t call him when he gets off work." "Okay, Ms. Lewis." The maid was puzzled but didn''t ask any more questions. After all, Ang was the hostess. She might be fired if she inquired about her private affairs. In the evening, Keh came home and didn''t see Ang. He couldn''t help frowning and took out his mobile phone to call her. After calling her several times, her phone was still off. He put down the phone, exuding a dangerous and cold presence. The maid put the dishes on the table, walked carefully to Keh, and said, "Mr. Sinir, Ms. Lewis asked me to tell you that she is going on a long trip and probablye back in a week." Upon hearing this, Keh''s face suddenly became even colder. He gritted his teeth and asked, "When did she tell you that?" He thought, ''How bold you are, Ang! You went out and didn''t tell me in person but let the maid convey the message. What did you think of me?'' The maid was startled by Keh''s cold look and stammered, "At around three o''clock in the afternoon, when Ms. Lewis came back to pick up her suitcase. She said that she might be on the ne when you get off work and couldn''t call you...so she let me tell you..." Keh was so angry that he was livid. He wondered, ''Was she afraid of disturbing me? Why have I never realized how considerate she is?'' After a moment of silence, Keh said in a cold voice, "Okay, I know. You can go." "Yes, Mr. Sinir." After the maid left, Keh called Kevin. "Check where Ang has booked a flight to and she went there alone or with someone else." Soon, Kevin sent a message to Keh: Mr. Sinir, Ms. Lewis has booked a flight to Lavinia with Joseph Harrison, the heir to the Harrison family, a well-known medical family in Lithoria.] Keh couldn''t help but frown. He thought, ''How did Ang know and Joseph? Besides, Lavinia is a small city in the southwest of the country. She probably has never been there before. Why did she suddenly go there?'' ne In the past, Keh thought Ang was so simple that he could see through her thoughts at a nce. But now, he felt like there was a veil between him and Ang. The harder he tried to see through her, the more puzzled he became. Keh sent a message to Kevin: [Ask someone to wait at the airport exit and report everything they do after they leave the airport.] Kevin replied: [Yes, Mr. Sinir.] At one o''clock in the morning, the nended on Lavinia. Ang and Joseph got off the ne, then got in the off-road vehicle that picked them up and left. Ang turned on the phone, only to find no missed calls or messages. She pressed her lips, put the phone upside down on her bag, and couldn''t help but frown. Ang wondered, ''What am I expecting?'' She shook her head to suppress the strange feeling in her heart and looked calmly at the scenery passing by outside the window. She had not been back for three years. Suddenly, the driver said with a frown, "Someone is following us." Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Ang and Joseph''s expressions changed upon hearing this. They didn''t expect to be targeted as soon as they arrived in Lavinia. They looked at each other, and each of them was vignt. "Joseph, what should we do now?" Their whereabouts couldn''t be exposed, or they might cause much trouble. Joseph took out his mobile phone and dialed a number, saying coldly, "Figure out whose car it is that followed us when we left the airport." As he hung up, the driver said solemnly, "There are two groups of people following us." Joseph and Ang looked serious. It seemed that their whereabouts had been exposed. After thinking a few seconds, Joseph told the driver, "Don''t go back now. Send us to a hotel in Lavinia. We will make ns after we find out who is following us." "Yes." After driving the two to the hotel, the driver left. Joseph and Ang booked a room. They entered the room and tacitly began to check if there were hidden cameras, microphones, or other things. In less than five minutes, they found seven or eight cameras and hidden microphones. They dismantled the cameras and microphones, threw them into the toilet, and flushed them away. Then, they sat on the sofa. Ang frowned and whispered, "Joseph, two groups of people followed us. Do you have anyone to suspect?" Joseph shook his head. "No, we can only wait for the result." "If they are here for Leif, we should stay in Lavinia for a few days and deal with them beforeing to Leif." After all, to the outside world, Leif had been dead for several years. If someone found him, it would cause serious consequences. "You are right. In the next few days, we..." Before Ang could finish speaking, the door was suddenly mmed open, and several people in police uniforms rushed in. "Hands up!" Ang and Joseph were stunned. An hourter, the policeman sent the two out of the police station with a guilty look and apologized, "I''m sorry. We received an anonymous report, but the informant gave us the wrong room number. Sorry to trouble you." After being tormented for several hours, Ang and Joseph were tired. They returned to the hotel, booked two rooms, and went upstairs to sleep. In Lithoria, Keh received a call from his people in Lavinia. "Mr. Sinir, it''s already done. Ms. Lewis and Mr. Harrison have now returned to the hotel and booked separate rooms. However, I found another group tailing them." Keh said, "I know. Keep an eye on them. Once you see them doing something intimate, you know what to do." "Okay, Mr. Sinir." After hanging up, Keh squinted. "Ang, you dared to stay in a room with a man after leaving Lithoria. How bold you are! ''When you return, I will teach you a lesson and tell you what a married woman can''t do!'' Keh thought. Early the next morning, when Ang and Joseph had breakfast, Joseph looked at her with a strange expression and said, "Ang, those stalkers have been identified. One group came after me, and the other was...sent by Keh..." Ang frowned, "I know. I will deal with Keh''s people." She stood up and stepped aside to call Keh. Keh answered it instantly, "What''s up?" There was a brief silence before Ang said coldly, "Mr. Sinir, please send the people you arranged to follow me away." Keh sneered, "Why don''t you exin first why you shared a room with another man?" Ang pressed her lips, and an idea suddenly came into her mind. "Did you do what happenedst night?!" Keh''s voice was cold. "It was just a warning. If I know that you have any ambiguous behavior with Joseph again, I will take you back right away." Ang sighed, "Mr. Sinir, I came to Lavinia to find a way to cure your legs." "Then why did you leave covertly?" "I left covertly? What do you mean?" Keh snorted, "Before you left, you dared not tell me in person but asked the maid to pass on the message. Are you afraid that I would know that you were going to Lavinia?" Ang was speechless. "Why are you silent? You feel guilty because I guessed right, huh?" "Whatever. But now, you''d better send your people away, or don''t me me for being rude." Keh said disapprovingly, "Okay, just show me what you will do." The next second, he heard beeps. Ang didn''t answer him and hung up directly. Keh tightened his hand on the phone unconsciously. He didn''t expect Ang to hang up on him. He called Kevin and said coldly, "Book two tickets to Lavinia immediately, and youe with me." Ang sat opposite Joseph, saying calmly, "Keh misunderstood our rtionship and refused to send his people away." Joseph nced at her with a smile, raised an eyebrow, and said, "I think your husband is not as indifferent as you described. Shall we put on a show and see how much he cares about you?" Ang rolled her eyes at him. "Joseph, you''re boring. Shouldn''t you think about how to get rid of his people now?" "It''s no big deal. Don''t you want to know Keh''s feelings for you?" Ang smiled, "I don''t want to know it at all. But if you continue to talk nonsense, I would like to see Leif''s expression after he knows your interesting stories." Joseph immediately shut up. ***** In the evening, Keh arrived at Lavinia and learned that his people had lost Ang and Joseph''s whereabouts. Seeing Keh''s gloomy face, a subordinate said tremblingly, "Mr. Sinir, we tried our best. But fortunately, we lost Ms. Lewis north of Lavinia, where there''s only one'' road avable. As long as we follow that road and continue looking for her, we will definitely find them." Keh ordered, "No need. Ask someone to guard at Lavinia Airport. Notify me when Ang appears." "Yes, Mr. Sinir." After those subordinates left, Keh''s face became gloomy, and his deep eyes were cold. Ang had told him she wanted to treat his legs two years ago and suddenly disappeared. A weekter, she returned with a prescription of herbal medicine and a set of acupuncture. Beatrice was very anxious at that time and longed for someone to heal Keh''s legs. She invited the most famous doctor in Lithoria to give him acupuncture every day. Plus, Keh also took her day get medicine ording to the prescription, so his legs got better gradually. At that time, Keh didn''t care about Ang He just asked Ang where the prescription and acupuncture came from, and Ang said that she went to seek help from the miracle doctor Avery, who gave them to her. Since then, he had never asked her any more about that. Keh now thought about this problem and realized that Ang had many mysteries at that time. However, he never cared about her or investigated them. Now that Ang was determined to divorce him, he started trying to understand her well. After a long silence, Keh called Ang. As expected, her phone was off.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org It seemed that he had no other way to find her except waiting. After Ang and Joseph got rid of the two groups of people, they took the off-road vehicle and drove to the west for more than seven hours before the car stopped in front of a cabin. A gray-beard man in a blue shirt was grinding medicinal powder at the cabin door. The man was Leif. Hearing the sound of the car, hezily raised his head and snorted, "You are back." Ang and Joseph looked at each other and quickly walked toward Leif. Ang said sweetly, "Leif, I haven''t seen you for three years. You are still as energetic as before and haven''t aged at all." Leif nced at her sideways. "Really?" Chapter 64 Chapter 64 "Of course, Leif. You know. I never lie." Leif gave her a withering look and said angrily, "You always lie to me. If it weren''t for treating Keh''s legs this time, would youe back?" Ang stuck her tongue out guiltily. "Isn''t it because I didn''t inherit the mantle of you that I dare note back?" "You know it, huh? Then when wille back and inherit?" Ang didn''t speak. Joseph changed the subject. "Leif, let''s not talk about unhappy things. What are we going to eat tonight?" Leif snorted, "We eat roast chicken, and you only have sd." Ang said sweetly, "Leif, you won''t just give me a sd, right? "Stop talking nonsense. Laura is in the kitchen. Go to help her." "Okay, I''ll go right away." Seeing Ang skipping to the kitchen, Leif couldn''t help but sigh, looked at Joseph, and asked, "How is Ang doing now?" When the Lewis family came to her seven years ago, Ang was learning medical skills from Leif. She was the most talented and the hardest- working among all Leif''s apprentices. Because she was the youngest, her seniors all doted on her. Joseph remained silent for a moment and said in a low voice, "Not good. She doesn''tugh as much as before." Leif snorted coldly, "Humph, I knew it! The Lewis family is inhuman. They cruelly left Ang at the door of the welfare home because of a prophecy. "Later, they brought her back just to let her donate bone marrow to the daughter they raised. They are simply heartless beasts." Josephforted Leif. "Don''t get angry, Leif. It''s all in the past." Leif waved his hand. "Forget it, let''s not mention this. Someone will deal with the Lewis family." Joseph was surprised. "Who is it?" "The Collins family in Wird." If the Collins knew Ang''s grievances over the years, they would not let go of the Lewis family. Joseph looked shocked. How could Ang be rted to the Collins family? But seeing that Leif didn''t intend to continue, he didn''t ask anymore. "Leif, I have recorded many difficult andplicated diseases in the past few years. I want to ask you for advice." Joseph took out his notebook for recordingplicated diseases and handed it to Leif with a guilty look. He was afraid that Leif would smash the notebook on his head and scold him for being too dumb. But Leif was in a good mood today and didn''t scold him. He picked out a few typical ones and told Joseph, then threw the notebook back to him. "You can get the analysis in my study for the rest of the questions. Find the book and read it yourself." Joseph said, "Okay, thank you, Leif." Laura Brouwer was Leif''s granddaughter. In the kitchen, she and Ang chatted while cooking. Laura looked at Ang with envy. "Ang, I really want to go out. But my grandpa said that I can go out when I am 20." Ang smiled, "Leif is doing it for your own good. Although it''s fun outside, there are also many bad guys. He is afraid that you will be bullied." "I cane to you and Joseph. With your protection, no one dares bully me." Ang couldn''t help but touch her nose, saying, "Only two years are remaining, and they''ll pass in an eyeblink. Besides, Leif no longer epts apprentices. If you are not here to apany him, he will be lonely." Laura said, "He is not lonely. He said that after I leave, he will live a leisurely life and do whatever he wants." "Leif lied to you. If you leave, he doesn''t even have anyone to talk to. How pitiful!" Laura frowned and sighed, "Then he can return to Wird. Anyway, many people hope him to go back." "Some people hope he goes back, but some people don''t." Upon hearing this, Laura asked Ang with a puzzled look, "Why? Grandpa has always treated patients. Shouldn''t others respect him?" Ang smiled, "You''ll understand when you''re older."N?velDrama.Org owns all content. "Alright." While the two were chatting, Leif walked into the kitchen with a straight face and asked, "Is the food prepared? Don''t chat and chat. The roast chicken will be burnt." Ang knew Leif was just looking for trouble, so she smiled helplessly. He became more childish as he got older. But she didn''t know how long they could live such a rxing life. After all, Leif had to return to Wird one day. Perhaps he would return to Wird when Laura could be independent and care for her. Seeing Ang and Laura cooking seriously, Leif nodded with satisfaction and left with his hands behind his back. As he walked out of the kitchen door, Ang and Laura looked at each other and burst outughing. The next day, Leif let Ang and Joseph deal with the patients, iming that he wanted to see if their medical skills had deteriorated in the past few years, but in fact, he just wanted to bezy. Ang and Joseph had to treat hundreds of patients every day, and Laura took the medicine ording to the prescriptions they wrote. One week before they were to leave, Leif finally let them rest. After reading the diagnosis records and prescriptions they wrote, Leif couldn''t help but nod with satisfaction. "Good. You didn''t forget what you learned before." Ang asked, "Leif, have you treated so many patients every day these past few years?" She remembered that Leif had made a rule in the past. He only treated twenty patients a day, so some people who came to seek treatment could only wait until a yearter. Leif touched his beard and smiled, "No. The patients you treated these days were the appointment patients for the next two months. You treated them for me, then I can take two months off." Ang was stunned. "Are you kidding?" It was said that the mysterious doctor, Leif, had a bad temper and often shut his clinic when displeased. But if others ever learned about his true nature, they would be shocked. Thinking of being able to rest for the next two months, Leif smiled, "Of course, if youe to see me every two months, I can retire." Ang and Joseph looked at each other and couldn''t helpughing. "If wee back every two months, you will think we are annoying." Leif nodded in agreement. "Right. Go to pack your things. You have to set off tomorrow morning." When Ang was packing her clothes, Laura came to her with a box and said, "Ang, Leif asked me to give this to you." Ang took the box and opened it. There was a precious herbal medicine inside. "Ang, Leif said that this is thest one you have nted. If you encounter an emergency in the future, you muste back to him. Don''t make your own decisions and nt this herbal medicine secretly." Seeing Laura''s solemn expression, Ang nodded. "I understand." "Well, keep packing up. I''ll go." After Laura left, Ang put the box away and finally breathed a sigh of relief. With this herbal medicine, Keh''s legs could be cured. In the evening, Leif cooked a table of dishes for Ang and Joseph and even took out the wine that had been collected for many years. Ang and Joseph drank a few drinks with Leif, and Leif left on the excuse that he was drunk. Laura''s eyes filled with tears. She looked at them and said, "Grandpa can''t bear to leave you. Although he didn''t tell you how happy he has been, I know he is thrilled to have you back." Ang and Joseph were also reluctant to leave. After all, they had lived here for several years, and Leif had be a family to them. But no matter how reluctant they were to leave, they had to go. When Ang and Joseph left the next morning, Leif did note out to see them off. Ang and Joseph looked at Leif''s door for a while before leaving. They felt a little heavy on the way back to Lavinia and remained silent. As soon as they arrived at Lavinia Airport and got out of the car, they were stopped by several men in ck. "Ms. Lewis, Mr. Harrison, pleasee with us." Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Ang felt surprised and replied, "It will take at least three months. It mainly depends on the effect of rehabilitation in theter period." Keh nodded. "I got it." "Why did you ask it all of a sudden? Do you want to get better soon?" "Nope, just checking." Ang said nothing and went to the bathroom to fetch water and wipe Keh''s body. She had done it once before, so she behaved calmly this time. After finishing it, Ang looked at Keh and said, "I''ll sleep next door tonight, Mr. Sinir. Just call me if you need anything." Hearing this, Keh suddenly turned gloomy and got furious about Ang''s words. "We''re still married, Ang. I''m paralyzed now. How could you let me sleep alone?" Ang frowned and said, "You were able to shower and go to the bathroom alone at the hospital." "It''s totally different! You refused to take care of me in the hospital, so I had to do it myself." Ang met Keh''s cold gaze and pressed her lips nervously. "Well, I got it. I''ll stay here tonight." Ang took the quilt and put it on the ground. Keh stayed silent but looked indifferent. Ang had tucked the covers in and intended to turn off the lights when her cell phone suddenly rang. She turned on the phone and found it was Karen calling, which left her surprised. After all, Karen had never taken the initiative to call her before. Ang hung up the phone directly without any hesitation. Karen called a few more times. Ang got tired of it and simply blocked her number. Soon, Ang got a message from Jennifer. [Why did you block Mom''s number, Ang? What you did has already been posted online. When she went to an upper-ss party today, the other wealthydies all jeered at her. She almost fainted out of anger.] [If you get my message, call Mom right away.] Ang pressed her eyes, clicked on Instagram, and immediately found a hot search. She found a story about her beating and cheating. Ang clicked in and found a video of herself lecturing Debra at the mall. Moreover, an influence revealed that she had a messy rtionship with Jennifer''s boyfriend and even insulted Jennifer on purpose. Ang got furious. She was not a celebrity, so someone deliberately framed her and exposed it online. She stayed silent for a while, then called Brenda directly. "Can you help me find out what''s going on online? I guess Debra made it." Soon, Brenda called back. "I''ve already found out. Debra suddenly got a part of Generations. Today, at the movie''sunch, she tried to get some attention, saying she had the same experience as the role and was confident of carrying it. "Under the journalists'' questioning, she revealed the incident of you hitting her in the mall. She portrayed herself as a righteous girl standing up for her friend, iming that you stole her best friend''s boyfriend. She even bribed some entertainment influencers to spread these rumors! "She is out of line. I have to teach her a lesson myself." Ang felt surprised and said, "Is she in Generations?" Brenda was speechless and refuted, "That''s not the point! She framed you for meddling with Jennifer and Keh. How do you n to fight back?" Ang remained silent for a while and said slowly, "Call the police directly." "Well, I''ll arrange it right away." After hanging up the phone, Ang sensed Keh''s strange gaze. She turned to look at him and said, "What''s wrong, Mr. Sinir?" Keh turned the phone screen toward her and smiled, "I didn''t realize you loved me so much that you always peeked at me behind my back." Ang found the scenes where she once peeked at his back, and at that time, Ang couldn''t suppress her favor toward him, but she only felt awkward now. The influencers did spread rumors about Ang, but the pictures he §Ö§ä posted were all real. Ang even remembered when and where those photos had been taken, but she had no idea someone had photographed her back then. She pressed her lips and tried to calm down. "I always did something stupid when I was young, but not anymore." Hearing this, Keh''s smile faded. He stared into Ang''s eyes and said, "Don''t you love me anymore?" "You should know my answer, Mr. Sinir." In all the years she had been courting him, she had strived and sacrificed for him, but he had never taken her seriously. She felt tired now and wanted to give up, but he asked her to stay. Ang just felt baffled. Keh remained silent for a long time and then finally spoke. "Do you want me to help you with the online buzz?" Ang shook her head. "No need. I don''t care about it, and this matter will be resolved soon."N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Keh showed a hint of imperceptible loss, and his voice became a little deeper. "As your husband, you can count on me sometimes." Ang frowned and said in displeasure, "No need, Mr. Sinir. 1 don''t want anything to do with and Ddon''t want to owe you o anything. I feel sleepy. Good night." After speaking, Ang turned off the light andy down under the covers before Keh could respond. She sleptfortably that night. Early the following morning, when Ang got toiletries for Keh, Paul called. Ang sneered. She figured if she didn''t answer the phone, Paul wouldn''t stop. She walked to the balcony, and when she answered it, Paul''s dissatisfied voice came from the other side. "Have you checked the news online, Ang? The matter has ted the Lewis Group''s stock price. You need to apologize publicly." Ang smiled, raised her eyebrows, and said, "Why should I apologize?" Paul and Karen must know that she hadn''t gotten in the way of Jennifer and Keh''s rtionship. "I understand your grievance. But the public outcry had affected the Lewis Group. I wonder if you could apologize for thepany. I''ll make it up to youter." Ang feltpletely disappointed. In this case, she didn''t expect Paul to ask her to apologize, not rify. If she apologized, she just confirmed her identity as a mistress. "The Lewis Group has nothing to do with me. Why should I wrong myself for its sake? Moreover, I''m not wrong, and I won''t apologize." When she finished speaking, a noise suddenly came from the other end of the phone, and Karen''s angry voice sounded the next second. "You finally showed your true colors, Ang. But here''s the fact: Jennie is the only heir to the Lewis Group. You won''t even get a penny of our property!" Ang had already learned Karen''s partiality, but she still couldn''t help but feel distressed at that moment. "In that case, why don''t you ask Jennifer to exin that I never ruined her rtionship with Keh? Why are you calling me?" "How dare you?" Karen even gasped out of anger. "This is your mess. Why do you need Jennie to handle it? If you refuse to apologize, I''ll disown you." Ang chuckled, "I won''t apologize. Just perish the thought." Chapter 67 Chapter 67 "Screw you, Ang! I should never have given birth to you." Ang hung up the phone directly, her hand holding the phone, trembling slightly. It was stillte summer, but she already felt chill. "Is that how your parents treat you?" Keh sat in a wheelchair, and it seemed that he had been hearing for a while. Ang put away her phone calmly and ignored Keh''s question. "I''ll wash up first and take you to breakfastter, Mr. Sinir." When she passed by Keh, he held her wrist directly. "Answer my words, Ang." Ang frowned, shook off Keh''s hand, and snorted, "Does it have anything to do with you?" "I am your husband!" After he finished speaking, Ang looked at him mockingly. "You always knew I''d been ignored by the Lewis family. Why act shocked now?" Keh suddenly froze, but Ang ignored him and turned away. When Ang finished washing up and came out, Keh still maintained the same posture as before, seeming to be lost in thought. But Ang didn''t care about it. She walked up behind Keh and whispered, "I''ll take you to breakfast, Mr. Sinir." They had just walked into the restaurant when Joseph met them. He waved to Ang. "Go for meal together, Ms. Lewis?" Ang looked at Keh and found he had no reaction, so she nudged Keh to sit opposite Joseph. "What would you want, Mr. Sinir?" "You decide." Keh''s voice sounded indifferent. Ang said nothing and turned around to get the dishes. During breakfast, Keh always stayed silent in the gloom. Ang and Joseph pretended not to be familiar with each other and only chatted casually. After they finished breakfast, Joseph suddenly spoke when Ang intended to leave with Keh. "When we will return to Lithoria, Mr. Sinir?" "The flight leaves at three in the afternoon." Back on the top floor, Ang took Keh to the study, turned around, and nned to leave. Just two steps away, Keh''s slightly apologetic voice sounded behind her. "I''m sorry for neglecting you before, Ang." Ang paused for a moment, then lowered her head and said, "No need to apologize. I don''t mind it a long time ago." Keh stared at her delicate back. He wanted to stop her but couldn''t utter a word and could only watch her leave. Ang returned to the bedroom and just put stuff away when she got a call from Debra. "You bitch, Ang! How dare you call the police to arrest me?" Debra had just put on makeup and got ready for filming when two policemen suddenly came to her and took her directly to the police station. Ang looked indifferent. "Did Jennifer tell you my phone number?" Debra''s face even twisted in anger. She gritted her teeth and said, "I ask you if you called the police to arrest me?" When she was taken away by the police, the crew stared at her in shock, which left her disgraced. She swore she would teach Ang a lesson in the future. Ang smiled and said, "You spread rumors about me online. Can''t I call the police?" "I had never ndered you. You did hit me, and got in the way of Jennie and Keh." Ang found Debra''s anger ridiculous. "Whatever you say. I urge you to cooperate with the police investigation. Moreover, stop calling me." After Ang finished speaking, Debra found she had hung up the phone. Debra called her again, but she couldn''t get through. Debra held onto her phone tightly. Her nails were deformed slightly, but she didn''t seem to feel the pain.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. She cursed Ang hard secretly. She never thought Ang would dare to turn against her. She dialed Flora''s number directly and choked with sobs. "Mom, Ang bullied me! Please get justice for me!" The Jenkins family had a high status in Lithoria. Hearing Debra''s words, Flora went directly to Karen. Karen learned Ang had called the police because of public opinion online, feeling furious and ashamed. "Damn it! How dare she disgrace us? I can''t take it anymore." Flora stared at Karen with hatred in her eyes. "If Ang affects the career of Debra, I''ll not let you go." Karen hurriedly promised, "I''ll definitely give Debra an answer, Mrs. Jenkins." "Then I''ll wait for your good news, Mrs. Lewis." After Flora left, Karen immediately called Jennifer over and said coldly, "Jennie, contact Ang immediately and ask her toe back." Jennifer learned from Debra that Ang had called the police, hurriedlyforted Karen, and then acted in distress. "Mom, I tried to contact Ang, but she blocked my number." Hearing this, Karen even trembled all over out of anger. She gritted her teeth and said, "How dare she? I''ll definitely not let her go this time." It was already past ten in the evening when Ang returned to Lithoria. As soon as Ang got off the ne, she noticed a dozen missed calls, including from Paul, as well as from Irene and Robert. She raised her eyebrows unconsciously. It seemed that everyone from the Lewis family had already gone through the roof. Otherwise, Irene and Robert would not contact her. But she got exhausted and didn''t intend to respond. Ang and Kevin helped Keh get in the car, and she said coldly, "Mr. Sinir, I''ll go directly back to the vi in Northpoint." Keh''s sights turned indifferent. "Get in the car and I''ll see you off." "No need. We''re not on our way," Ang replied. "Ang, believe it or not, I can keep you from getting a cab." Ang frowned, "How bossy you are, Keh!" "If you don''t get in the car, you walk home. Take your choice." Ang thought for a while, finally opened the car door and got in. She ensured Keh had a way to get her to walk home. The car drove all the way to Vista Vi. After arriving at the entrance of the vi, Ang had no intention of getting out of the car. Then, Keh turned to look at her. "Take me home." Ang replied, "Isn''t Mr. Brown here? He''ll take you in. I have something to deal with at home." "Don''t piss me off, Ang." Ang couldn''t tolerate his bad temper at all. She opened the car door and hurriedly left. Keh''s angry voice sounded from behind. "Stop right there, Ang!" Ang ignored it, walked to the gate of Vista Vi, and left in a cab. She hadn''t long returned to the vi in Northpoint when the doorbell suddenly rang. She found Keh outside, felt impatient, and didn''t intend to open the door. Keh seemed to read her mind and said coldly the next moment "Open the door, Ang. I know you are inside. If you refused to open the door I''ll have a locksmith to make it." Ang''s face even twisted out of anger, and her hand holding the water ss tightened unconsciously. She never expected Keh to be impudent. She put the water ss on the table hard, turned around, and walked to the door. Then, she opened it and said coldly, "What on earth do you want to do, Keh?" Keh nced at her and said calmly, "I just n to move here to live with you." Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Ang frowned. But then she thought of something and began to smile. "Mr. Sinir, this is Patrick''s vi. Wouldn''t it be awkward for you to stay here?" she asked. Keh looked at her angrily. Just when Ang thought he was going to leave, Keh suddenly spoke up. "Since he''s willing to lend you the vi and knows that we are a couple, I don''t think he would mind me staying as well." Ang gritted her teeth and said coldly, "But I don''t want to live with you!" "Ang, I''m not leaving. Arrange a room for me, ore back with me! Don''t forget, my disability is your responsibility!" Keh said. After a long silence, Ang finally gave in. "Fine, I''lle back with you." She didn''t want Keh to stay there, as their rtionship would still be unclear if he found out the truthter on. Late in the night, after returning to Vista Vi, Ang took a shower and went to sleep in another bedroom. Keh didn''t insist on sharing a room with her. He had already brought her back, so there was no need to rush. Early the next day, when Ang arrived at the Empyria Group, she saw Karen and Jennifer waiting at the entrance. As soon as they saw her, Karen''s anger found an outlet. She walked briskly towards Ang, ready to p her. "Ang! Withdraw thewsuit immediately! You are going to ruin the Lewis family!" Karen yelled. Ang took a step back to avoid the p, making Karen even angrier. "You dare to dodge!" Karen shouted. Ang looked indifferent and said, "Why wouldn''t I?" "I am your mother! It''s my right to teach you a lesson!" Karen said. Jennifer chimed in, "Ang, Mom didn''t sleep all night because of your actions. She cried several times. Stop being stubborn and withdraw thewsuit. Do you want to watch Mom humbly apologize to the Jenkins family?!" Ang smiled and said, "Debra defamed me online first. Instead of questioning her, youe to me, the victim, and ask me to withdraw thewsuit. Don''t you find that ridiculous?" Just as Ang finished speaking, Karen''s sharp voice rang out. "Ang, if you are not at fault, how could Ms. Jenkins say those things online?! If you don''t withdraw thewsuit, I will treat you as if you were never my daughter!" Ang nodded and said deliberately, "I am indeed at fault." Karen was surprised, seemingly not expecting her to change so quickly. She coldly snorted, "Good that you know! As long as you apologize, I won''t pursue this matter any further!" "Mrs. Lewis, I haven''t finished speaking yet. My mistake was returning to the Lewis family when I was sixteen. I thought you found me to make up for the past, but it turned out to be for Jennifer''s bone marrow donation!" Karen and Jennifer''s faces changed. Karen gritted her teeth and said, "You are Jennie''s sister, shouldn''t you have helped her!" "I haven''t finished speaking, there''s no need to be so eager to refute me," Ang said calmly, looking at Karen. Karen stared at her coldly. She wanted to see what else Ang could say! "My other mistake was expecting something from you and Paul, and even from the Lewis family. Originally, I wanted to maintain thest bit of peace between us, but now it seems impossible." Ang had taken care of Karen every time she fell ill during Jennifer''s three years abroad. She thought that maybe one day Karen would see her sincerity, but now she realized that no matter how hard she worked, or even for another three more years, she would never surpass Jennifer''s sweet talk. Hearing the mockery in Ang''s tone, Karen became even angrier. "Ang, are you apologizing or not?!" Ang looked at Karen mockingly and said, "I won''t apologize. I won''te back to your house either. Since we don''t have a mother-daughter bond, let''s not disturb each other in the future." After speaking, Ang turned around and was about to leave. Karen lost her temper and cursed at Ang, "I should have killed you when you were born if I know that you would be like this!" Ang didn''t look back or even pause her steps. Jennifer supported Karen, comforting her with a face full of sadness. "Mom, please don''t be angry. You''re not feeling well. Ang, she just said that in the heat of the moment. Don''t take ito seriously." Karen angrily said, "Regardless of whether she meant it or not, I will never acknowledge her as my daughter! Jennie, you are my only daughter from now on!" Jennifer felt triumphant in her heart, but she acted as if she was in a difficult position. "Mom, don''t say that. Let me take you home first. I''ll think of a solution regarding@he Jenkins family." S Karen patted her hand wearily and said, "Jennie, thank you!" Jennifer shook her head and said, "As long as we live happily together." In contrast, Karen was even more dissatisfied with Ang. She thought, ''Jennifer is much more considerate. After all, I have raised her since she was a baby!" After dropping Karen off at her house, Jennifer made a call to Debra''s mother, Flora.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. "Mrs. Jenkins, there''s something I want to talk to you about. Do you have a moment?" ***** In the evening, Ang finished work and walked out of the Empyria Group. When suddenly, someone darted out from the side and sshed paint at her with a bucket. Ang was startled but quickly dodged it. The paint in the bucket sttered on the ground, looking horrifyingly like blood. If that paint hadnded on her, she couldn''t imagine what the consequences would have been. The person missed the target. He quickly dropped the bucket and ran off. Soon after, someone on a motorcycle came to pick him up. The person on the motorcycle looked back at Ang and made a provocative gesture before disappearing into the traffic. Ang smiled and took out her phone to make a call. "Find out who sshed the paint at me just now at the Empyria Group." An hourter, Ang smiled as she called the police. The police were efficient. While Ang was still giving her statement, Flora was already brought to the police station by the police. She spotted Ang immediately and lost control, pouncing on her. "Ang, how dare you report me to the police! Just wait! I will make sure my husband ends the cooperation with the Lewis family!" Ang, of course, would not let herself be bullied. Instead, she grabbed Flora by the hair and pped her. A cry of pain echoed in the police station, and the police quickly intervened to separate them. Flora stared at her with a deadly expression and said coldly, "Ang, just you wait. You will regret this!" Ang nced at her indifferently and said, "Regret? What do I have to regret? I regret not giving you a couple more ps just now." "Damn, you..." Flora pointed at her, her eyes burning with anger. "Just wait! and see." Ang couldn''t be bothered with her anymore. Afterpleting her statement and signing the documents, she walked out of the police station. The news of Ang reporting Flora spread. The upper-ss circles of Lithoria were abuzz with discussions about the incident. When Karen went to y poker, she was ridiculed by others with snide remarks. "Mrs. Lewis, you still have the mood to y cards! We dare not y with you anymore. We''re afraid one day we''ll be reported and arrested by your daughter!" Karen''s expression stiffened, and she forced a smile. "That was just a misunderstanding. I''ve already made Ang apologize, and I believe Ms. Jenkins will be released soon." After she finished speaking, the others stared at her with strange expressions. "Don''t you know that today, Ang reported Mrs. Jenkins, and she got arrested?! Your daughter is fierce, daring to offend even the Jenkins family!" Chapter 69 Chapter 69 The Jenkins family was cunning and ruthless in their business dealings. Even though their power in Lithoria was only average, no one dared to offend them. "Just think about who Ang married? It''s Keh. With his power, Ang can act recklessly in Lithoria. Let''s be more cautious when speaking in the future, so as not to bring trouble upon ourselves." "Mrs. Lewis, it seems like you don''t know that Mrs. Jenkins was taken away by the police. This happened just over half an hour ago. When the police arrived, we were still ying poker with her!" Karen found it hard to believe, and it took a while before she reached for her phone to call Paul. "Paul, Ang..." Before she could finish speaking, Paul coldly interrupted her, "Shut up! I''m busy right now. Tell Ang toe home immediately!" As Karen listened to the call being hung up on, her anger surged once again. Ang refused to apologize in the morning and wanted to sever ties with her. She then reported Debra''s mother to the police. Ang was truly acting recklessly. Back at the vi, Ang had dinner with Keh. Joseph came to treat Keh. After the treatment, Ang saw Joseph off at the vi''s entrance. Joseph dropped his serious face in front of Keh and smirked at Ang. "Ang, how was my acting?" He was referring to pretending not to be familiar with Ang in front of Keh. Ang nodded earnestly and said, "Joseph, if your medical skills are as good as your acting, then you would be the best." Joseph pretended to be angry, ring at Ang and threatening, "Don''t forget, you still need my help. If you make me angry, I..." Before he could finish saying, "I won''t help you," Ang took something out. Joseph stared at her in shock. "A Panacea Pill! How did you get that?!" Ang raised an eyebrow. "Leif gave it to me before I left." Joseph felt it was unfair. "Leif is favoring you too much!" Ang looked at him angrily and stated, "Don''t think I don''t know? Leif gave you plenty of medical books." Joseph''s expression froze, and he said helplessly, "Fine. But what do you want me to do with this Panacea Pill?" "It''s your reward for helping treat Keh''s leg." Joseph couldn''t believe it. "Really?!" "If you don''t want it, then forget it." Joseph quickly snatched the Panacea Pill from her hands, grinning at her. "I want it. I need this! I''ll take it!" "Will you still help me then?" Joseph nodded seriously. "Of course, I''ll continue to help you. A doctor ispassionate. How could I abandon a patient? As long as Mr. Sinir needs me, I wille for acupuncture!" Seeing his solemn attitude, Ang couldn''t help but smile, "Alright. It''s gettingte now, so you should go back." "Okay, see you tomorrow!" Ang returned to the bedroom and saw Keh struggling to walk with a crutch. When he took a step, sweat covered his face, and his face turned red. She quickly went up to support him and scolded, "Didn''t the doctor tell you to wait for more treatments before starting rehabilitation? It would reduce a lot of pain!" Keh allowed her to help him onto the bed and whispered, "I thought you would want me to recover quickly so that you could divorce me." Ang paused for a moment while covering him with a nket. "I do want you to recover sooner, but there''s no need to rush. Your leg condition is worse than three years ago, so it will take more time to heal." Without waiting for Keh''s reaction, she went to the bathroom to fetch water for him to clean his body. After finishing everything, Ang was about to go back to the living room to take a break when the doorbell rang. She walked to the door and saw Doris, feeling somewhat surprised. As soon as she opened the door, Doris hurriedly said, "Ms. Lewis, because you reported Mrs. Jenkins and Ms. Jenkins to the police, Mr Lewis is furious. If you don''t go back, they might take coercive measures. Be careful during this time. Ang was very grateful to Doris. Ever since she returned to the Lewis family, everyone disliked her. Doris was the only person who would talk to her and show concern. "Doris, I understand. You should go back quickly." After Doris left, Ang felt a vague sense of unease. She had a feeling that something bad was about to happen. Early the next morning, Ang was awakened by a phone call. "Ang, hurry up and check the news. Your mother is holding a press conference to sever ties with you!"Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Rubbing her temples, Ang got up and turned on herputer. She quickly found the live stream. Karen was sitting in front of a group of reporters. Her eyes were red, her face was haggard, and she portrayed an image of a worried mother to the extreme. She yed the recording from yesterday when she went to see Ang. Of course, she edited the conversation, leaving only the part where Ang wanted to sever ties with her. After ying it, Karen covered her face and burst into tears. It took her a while to barely regain herposure. "Although Ang was only brought back to our family when she was in her teens, I didn''t expect her to deny me as her mother. I was heartbroken all night..." She went on and on about her sadness and suffering before getting to the point. "Firstly, I apologize for Ang''s act of violence. I will do my best topensate Ms. Jenkins, hoping she can forgive Ang''s impulsive behavior. "Secondly, I want to address the want matter of Ang being a third party. It is true that Mr. Sinir was in a rtionship with Jennie for a period of time But that was their business, and don''t have much to say about it. UMS "Lastly, we will handle the incident of Ang reporting Ms. Jenkins and Mrs. Jenkins properly in the near future. Her father and I will personally apologize to them!" Ang looked at Karen, who acted like a loving yet helpless mother in front of the press, with an icy expression. She remained emotionally unaffected. While still on the phone, an angry voice came from Brenda. "Is your mother crazy? She''s ming you for all this. It infuriates me. If she wasn''t your mother, I would go over and teach her a lesson right now!" Ang remained silent for a few seconds before calmly speaking. "Don''t worry about this matter. I''ll handle it myself. I''ll get ready for work." "You still n to go to work?! Before you opened the live stream, she had already said you worked at the Empyria Group. There are probably many journalists waiting for you downstairs at thepany. It''s better for you to stay at home for a few days!" Ang bit her lip but didn''t get angry. She knew they didn''t intend to leave her a way out! "I understand, thank you." After hanging up the call, Ang finished getting ready and left the bedroom. Keh frowned, sitting in the dining room with untouched breakfast in front of him. Ang sat down beside him and picked up a ss of milk. She took a sip and looked at him. "If you don''t like this, have the maid prepare another meal for you." Keh stared at her with cold eyes, furrowing his brows, and said, "Did you know that your mother held a press conference this morning?" Ang paused while grabbing a piece of bread, then nodded. "I know. What''s the matter?" "If necessary, I can handle this for you." Seeing the anger in Keh''s eyes, Ang raised an eyebrow and said, "No need, I can handle it myself." Keh sounded even more unhappy. "Ang, we aren''t divorced yet, and your affairs are my affairs!" Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Ang always solved her problems on her own, which was why Keh began to ignore her and take her for granted. After a few seconds of silence, Ang looked at Keh and said, "Mr. Sinir, I know this matter has affected you too. I''m sorry, and I promise to resolve it as soon as possible." A wave of anger surged in Keh''s heart, and he coldly asked, "Is that what I mean?" He just wanted to help her, but in her eyes, it seemed he was just worried about his impact. "Whether it is or not, I''ll handle it quickly. I''ve finished eating. I''m going to work now." After Ang''s figure disappeared at the vi''s entrance, Keh furiously swept all the breakfast off the table onto the floor, his expression dark and frightening. The terrified cook trembled and didn''t dare toe forward to clean up. She would have quit this nerve-wracking job long ago if it weren''t for the high sry. Elsewhere, at Lewis Manor. When Karen returned home, Paul and Jennifer were already waiting for her. Paul didn''t attend the press conference this time to prevent Ang from gaining a ce in Keh''s heart. Keh could im ignorance if he really troubled the Lewis family for Ang''s sake. He didn''t believe Keh would bother a woman. As soon as Jennifer saw Karen, she rushed over with sympathy. "Mom, you''ve worked hard!" Karen shook her head. "What hard work? All this is for our family." As for Ang, she had already been excluded from this family. "Mom, you didn''t rest wellst night. Rest now. Under public pressure, Ang will surely withdraw thewsuit." A hint of disgust shed in Karen''s eyes when Ang was mentioned. "Let her be. If she doesn''t withdraw, we''ll think of something else!" "Ang will surely understand your hardship!" Karen frowned, "Jennie, I''m going to rest." "Okay." After Karen left, Jennifer''s lips curled into a smile. Ang''s identity as a mistress would soon be confirmed. After all, Karen had publicly denounced her. Even if she didn''t want to admit it, this humiliating title would follow her for life. Jennifer didn''t want to be so harsh, but Ang had clung to Keh! When Ang arrived at the Empyria Group building, she saw a crowd of reporters downstairs. She slightly frowned and went directly to the underground parking lot, taking the elevator to the top floor. Brenda followed her into the office as soon as she reached the top floor. "What do you n to do about this morning''s incident?" After a few seconds of silence, Ang said, "I will handle this matter within today. You go back to work." "Do you need my help?" Upon hearing this, Ang looked up at her in surprise. "What help can you offer?" "I can be your cheerleader!" Ang was speechless. "Alright, you better get to work. This won''t affect me much." Brenda stared at her for a few seconds, making sure there was no sad or upset expression on her face before she turned and left. After the office quieted down, Ang sent a message to that person on WhatsApp with an utterly ck profile picture. [Do me a favor.] A famous entertainment star suddenly posted on Instagram at one in the afternoon. The caption read: [Ms. Lewis asked me to release the full version of this recording and the previous phone records between Ms. Lewis and Mrs. Lewis believe theizens will judge who is right and who is wrong.] The post included two audio recordings. After listening to the recordings, someizens began to doubt Karen''s words. [Who knew Karen had two faces? She acted so upset at the press conference but spoke to her own daughter with such an attitude. How can she pretend so well?] [I''m just here for the gossip, noments!] [Even though Karen was harsh to Ang, isn''t Ang also at fault? Her attitude towards Karen isn''t any better!]N?velDrama.Org owns this text. [Isn''t anyone talking about Paul? To avoid affecting the Lewis Group, he made Ang apologize. Such a tactic is disgusting!] ***** With the trending searches and traffic bought by Ang, that topic stayed high on the list, and theizens kept arguing. When Karen woke up, she thought Ang woulde back to apologize, but instead, she found herself being heavily criticized online. She was so angry she almost smashed her phone. After having Ang donate bone marrow, she should have sent her away instead of keeping her in the Lewis family! The stock price of the Lewis Group continued to fall as if someone was manipting it from behind. During the meeting, Paul was sarcastically mocked by the shareholders. He was already upset, and this made him even angrier. He immediately called Karen. "You ipetent fool! Fix the mess on the inte immediately, or I won''t let you off!" Karen, a wealthydy who usually just shopped, had no idea how to handle such a situation and went to Jennifer, bewildered. "Jennie, what should I do? Didn''t you say that if we held a press conference, Ang would be unable to withstand the pressure and drop thewsuit? How did it turn out like this?" Jennifer quickly tried to calm her. "Mom, don''t panic. Ang didn''t handle this well. How could she post our family matters online for others toment on!" Karen sneered bitterly, gritting her teeth. "She just can''t stand to see us happy, thinking I favor you, so she wants revenge!" After a moment of silence, Jennifer finally made up her mind. "Mom, I''m going to see Keh. If he steps in, this will definitely get solved!" "Yes, hurry up and go! He likes you so much. He''ll definitely listen to you!" Jennifer went straight to the Sinir Group. The moment she saw Keh, tears immediately welled up in her eyes. "Keh, you have to help me this time!" Keh frowned and spoke indifferently. "If you''re here about the stuff on the inte, then go back. I won''t help you." Jennifer didn''t expect him to be so heartless, and her tears fell. "Keh, I really don''t know who else to turn to. And you wouldn''t want to see Ang and the Lewis familypletely fall out, right?" "It was Mrs. Lewis who held the press conference to cut ties with her. You should go and persuade Mrs. Lewis not toe to me." Jennifer''s face stiffened, and her hands at her sides unconsciously clenched. "Keh, this matter indeed wasn''t thought through by my mom. And it''s already blown up, affecting the stock prices of both the Lewis Group and the Sinir Group. If you don''t go and talk to Ang, it might lead to even bigger losses!" Keh was silent for a while, then said coldly, "Jennifer, don''t treat me like a fool. Do you think your mom could organize a press conference all by herself?" Jennifer involuntarily stepped back, looking at him in shock. "Keh, are you doubting me?" Chapter 71 Chapter 71 "I was just speaking about the facts." Jennifer''s face turned pale, and after a long silence, she finally choked out. "I can''t believe you think of me this way now. After all these years we''ve known each other, is this really how you see me?" Keh pressed his thin lips together and didn''t speak, his expression somewhat cold. Jennifer waited for a while, but when Keh didn''te tofort her, she felt even more wronged and ran out of Keh''s office, crying. As she reached the door, she bumped into Kevin, who was there to deliver the Tears of the Angel ne to Keh. Thest time Keh had given him the Tears of the Angel, Kevin noticed some damage and had sent it off for repair. It had just been returned. Already upset, Jennifer nearly fell when bumped. She steadied herself, her first reaction being anger. Just as she was about to speak, her eyesnded on the ne in Kevin''s hand, and her heart skipped a beat. "Mr. Brown, that ne is..." Jennifer thought that perhaps Keh had nned to give it to her early, so he had Kevin bring it over while she was not paying attention. "Hello, Ms. Lewis. This ne was sent for maintenance some time ago and has just been shipped back from abroad. I came to deliver it to Mr. Sinir." Jennifer''s eyes were almost glued to the ne. She bit her lower lip and said, "You go in. I''m leaving now." After Kevin entered Keh''s office, Jennifer slowly walked to the elevator, hoping Keh woulde out to give her the ne. But after waiting for three elevators, Keh still hadn''t appeared. Impatiently, she stomped her foot. ''Fine, if he doesn''t give it, I don''t care!'' At the Lithoria Police Station. Zenas Jenkins, with hiswyer, tried to bail out Flora and Debra but was unsessful. As he was leaving, someone whispered something in his ear, turning his face extremely grim. Getting into the car, Zenasmanded coldly, "Go to the Sinir Group!" Half an hourter, Kevin came to report. "Mr. Sinir, Mr. Jenkins wishes to see you." "I''m busy." Zenas waited at the Sinir Group all afternoon. Finally, at past five in the evening, he saw Keh. He hurried over. "Mr. Sinir, can I have a few minutes? I need to talk to you." Keh looked at him coldly, his tone indifferent. "Mr. Jenkins, you shouldn''t be here."N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Zenas quickly understood. "Mr. Sinir, please, if you could forgive them, I''ll make sure my wife and daughter personally apologize to Mrs. Sinir!" Keh replied, "Talking to me is useless. Speak to my wife. If she agrees to forgive them, I won''t trouble you." "Understood!" Zenas, the CEO of the Jenkins Group, wouldn''t simply show up at the door. He first had the PR department issued a statement online, iming Debra''s previous remarks were false, merely to gain publicity for a movie, and that she realized her mistake. The PR manager hesitated after hearing this. "Mr. Jenkins, if we release this, Ms. Jenkins'' career in show business might be difficult." Zenas looked serious. "She brought it on herself by provoking the wrong people." The PR manager nodded. "Alright, I understand." Since Debra was in jail, the Jenkins Group PR manager posted the statement on her Instagram. The post on Instagram caused an uproar online. Those who had believed Debra felt tricked and began to criticize her. [I thought Debra was pitiful, but she''s so dishonest! I was so blind!] [I saw through this trick long ago. Thankfully, I didn''t pick sides. I wonder how those who supported Debra and criticized Ang feel now?] [It''s just because powerful people support Ang. Debra must be apologizing because she has no choice!] [Don''t you get it? The statement from Debra also included the full version of Ang hitting her. It was Debra''s fault for provoking it. She deserved what she got!] The onlinemunity started arguing again. Ang had nned 1.ne to let Debra stay in the police station for a few days before revealing evidence. Unexpectedly, Debra apologized out of nowhere and released theplete video. However, Ang didn''t take this to heart. She only intended to teach Debra and Flora a lesson. Putting her phone aside, Ang continued with her work. When it was time to leave work, the reporters at the base of the Empyria Group building had fled, finding no more news to report. Just as Ang reached the ground floor, a man in a ck suit and sunsses approached her. "Ms. Lewis, Mr. Jenkins would like to invite you to dinner to express his apologies," he said. Ang nced into the car and recognized the man as Debra''s father, Zenas. Her eyes flickered as she asked, "Was that apology on Instagram also Mr. Jenkins'' doing?" Her subordinate nodded. "Ms. Lewis, if there''s anything you''re unhappy with, please feel free to say it!" Ang shook her head and replied, "No need for dinner. I have other things to do. I''ll be going now." She had only walked a few steps when Zenas caught up with her. "Ms. Lewis, may I have a word with you?" Ang looked at him indifferently. "Mr. Jenkins, I ept your apology, but I can''t help with the matter concerning Ms. Jenkins and Mrs. Jenkins." Zenas quickly said, "Ms. Lewis, whatever your conditions are, please state them. I know they went too far this time. I assure you that they will personally apologize to you when released!" If it were the Lewis family, Zenas might have used some tactics, but against Keh, any such tactics would only hasten the demise of the Jenkins family. After a moment of silence, Ang said slowly, "Alright, since you''re sincere, I can drop thewsuit. But how do you want Flora and Ms. Jenkins to apologize to me?" "I''ll personally organize a banquet and invite the high society of Lithoria to attend. They''ll publicly apologize to you, and we''ll record a video to post online. Will that satisfy you?" Ang''s expression remained unchanged as she nodded. "That''s eptable, But I advise you to not just focus on business. Pay attention to who your wife anal ne daughter associate with. If they are used again, I won''t be so lenient!" Zenas hastily assured her. "Ms. Lewis, don''t worry, I''ll educate them well!" That night, Debra and Flora, detained for several days, were finally brought back to the Jenkins family. Zenas looked at them coldly and said through gritted teeth, "Get ready. Ang ising to our house tomorrow. You will apologize to her in person!" Debra and Flora were stunned, disbelief in their eyes. "Dad, I won''t do it! Apologizing to Ang is worse than death to me!" Debra eximed. Before she could finish, Zenas pped her. Chapter 72 Chapter 72 "Argh!" Debra covered her face and looked at Zenas in disbelief. Flora, beside her, pushed Zenas away and pulled Debra behind her, ring at Zenas. "What are you doing?! Do you know how scared Debra has been in the police station these days?! Not only do you not care about her, you even beat her! Zenas, are you crazy?!" Zenas sneered, "If you guys hadn''t offended Ang, the Sinir Group wouldn''t have cut off all cooperation with the Jenkins Group. You guys don''t have to care about anything in the police station. Do you know how many apologies I made and how much it cost me to get you guys out of there?!" Flora said coldly, with anger still on her face, "Isn''t that what you''re supposed to do?" "If you and Debra weren''t always causing trouble, would I need to apologize to anyone? I''m warning you, both of you apologize properly to Ang tomorrow night until she''s satisfied!" With tears in Debra''s eyes, she gritted her teeth and said, "I won''t apologize!" Zenas said coldly, "If you won''t apologize, we''ll break off our rtionship from now on. You can do whatever you want." Debra froze in ce at those words. After a long time, she shuddered and said, "Dad, what do you mean? You''re actually breaking off your rtionship with me for an outsider?" "Am I for an outsider? Do you know how the Sinir Group has been suppressing the Jenkins Group these days? If this continues, the Jenkins Group will go bankrupt in less than a month." Not realizing it would be so severe, Debra bit her lower lip and said, "But Jennie told me Keh loved her. How could Keh take on the Jenkins family for Ang?" Zenas'' expression went cold as he thought about what Ang had told him when she left. "If Keh really loves Jennifer, why doesn''t he divorce Ang and marry her?" "Because Ang is stalling and refusing to get a divorce!" Not realizing Debra would be so stupid, Zenas sneered, "You believe everything Jennifer says? Why didn''t she beg Keh for you this time when you were arrested? At the banquet tomorrow night, either you apologize to Ang, or I will announce in public that I am breaking off my rtionship with you. Take your pick!" After saying that, Zenas just turned and left. Debra looked helplessly at Flora, who had been silent for a few moments. "Mom, what should I do?" "Just do what your dad said and apologize!" "But I don''t want to..." Flora coldly interrupted before she could finish speaking, "Debra, do you know who taught me about getting someone to ssh paint on Ang?" Debra was momentarily stunned, guessing something, but she didn''t want to admit it. "Stop it. Jennie wouldn''t hurt me!" "Think about it, why was it you and not her that got beat up thest time you met Ang with her? Why were we the ones who got taken in this time and not her?" Debra had pain in her eyes. "Mom, stop it! We did all these things voluntarily, and Jennie was just trying to help us!"C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org "You should have less interaction with her in the future. Or else you won''t even know how you die!" If Zenas hadn''t reminded her earlier, she might still hate Ang and thank Jennifer. Without looking at Debra''s reaction, Flora simply turned away. She thought, ''Jennifer dared to scheme against me and Debra like that, and I''m not going to let this go.'' Debra went back to her room in a daze. She had just sat down on her bed when she got a call from the crew of the Generations. "Ms. Jenkins, due to your recent actions that have vited our bottom line, we''ve decided to terminate your contract after multiple discussions. You won''t have toe here starting tomorrow." Back at the vi, Ang still felt slightly ufortable when she saw Keh sitting at the table waiting for her to eat. She sat down next to Keh and said, "Let''s eat. You don''t have to wait for me on purpose next time." Instead of responding, Keh raised an eyebrow and said, "Are you in a good mood today?" Ang nodded. "Well, Debra''s father, Mr. Jenkins, went to the Empyria Group today to apologize to me and said he would have Debra and Flora apologize to me in public." "The Jenkins family finally has a wise man!" If Kevin had been around at this point, he would have thought, ''Keh has ordered the dissolution of all cooperation with the Jenkins family, can the Jenkins family not get wiser?'' Ang smiled and didn''t say anything else. As the two finished dinner and sat in the living room watching drama, Keh couldn''t help but look over at Ang and say, "What are you going to do about that thing with your mom?" S Ang''s smile faded slightly. "I''m not going to do anything about it Since she''s already said in public that she''s severing our rtionship, we''ll be strangers from now on." Keh was a little surprised. "Are you sure?" After all, Jennifer had told Keh many times before that Ang had always mimicked her and wanted the same kind of attention from Karen and Paul. Ang frowned and looked at Keh. "Why am I not sure?" "I''ve heard that you used to try to repair your rtionship with Karen. Maybe you''d be happier if you had family that cared about you." Ang put down the fruit, and her expression went cold. "Mr. Sinir, the Lewis family asked you to persuade me?" Keh stayed silent for a few seconds and said, "Jennie came to see me this afternoon, hoping I could persuade you not to pursue the matter any further." Ang looked at him coldly. "And then? You promised her?" "No. I just think you might regret itter on if you make too much of a mess with the Lewis family. So I want you to think it over." "Mr. Sinir, you don''t need to worry about this. I''m thinking clearly!" After this conversation, Ang didn''t want to watch the drama anymore and went straight to her bedroom. Ang didn''te out even after Joseph came and finished treating Keh. Keh rested and hesitated for a moment before pushing his wheelchair and knocking on Ang''s door. "Ang, I want to talk to you." It took several seconds before Ang''s cold voice came from inside. "I''m already asleep. Come tomorrow." Keh stayed in the doorway for a moment and continued, "Are you angry?" "No. Just go back. I''m very sleepy. Don''t disturb me." Keh didn''t say any more. After a while, he silently turned his wheelchair and left. When Keh woke up early the next morning, Ang had already left for work. She was obviously avoiding him. Keh coldly finished his breakfast and called Ang. "Is something wrong?" When Ang''s cold voice came from the cell phone, Keh still couldn''t hold back the anger in his heart and said coldly, "Ang, are you losing your temper?" There was silence on the other end of the phone for two seconds. "No." "Then why did I get up this morning and you were already at work? Aren''t you avoiding me?" "Mr. Sinir, I''ve got a lot to do at thepany today, so I left early. Does that need to be reported to you as well?" "You''reing with me to the party held by the Jenkins family tonight. I''ll pick you up at the Empyria Group after work." After that, Keh simply hung up the phone without waiting for Ang to say anything. The day passed by quickly. Ang was still at the office looking at papers when she received a call from Keh. "I''m here. Come down!" Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Ang frowned. After a busy day, she hadpletely forgotten about it. "Give me five minutes." She packed quickly and arrived at Keh''s car precisely five minutester. Ang had just pulled the car door open and sat in when she noticed Keh''s somewhat disgusted gaze. "What''s wrong?" "Are you going to wear this to the banquet today?" Ang nced down at her outfit for the day. A halter dress with a suit jacket, it was a normal outfit. "Can''t I go to the banquet in this outfit?" Keh pressed his lips in silence for a few seconds before saying, "Tom, go to the mall." Ang frowned, "Mr. Sinir, we''re just going to a banquet. We don''t have to be so high profile, do we?" "You''re the main character of the banquet today. Of course you''re going to be the prettiest one!"N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Seeing the firmness in Keh''s eyes, Ang knew exactly that he would insist even if she refused and simply stopped talking. Half an hourter, Kevin pushed Keh into the mall with Ang. Even though Keh could only rely on a wheelchair now, his face still attracted the attention of many girls, and some even wanted his contact information. However, when they touched Keh''s freezing gaze, they dared note over. He was pretty but just too mean. "Mr. Sinir, where are we going?" "Go to the Jovelle Fashion." Ang was a little speechless, saying, "Why don''t we go to another one?" "Jovelle Fashion''s gowns suit you better." Looking at Keh''s calm demeanor, Ang couldn''t help but say, "It looks like you often pick out gowns for girls. Otherwise, how would you know which gown suits me?" Keh nced at her. "Are you jealous?" "How could I? Mr. Sinir, please rest assured. I''ve kept your earlier words that I shouldn''t ask for too much in mind." Keh''s expression became extremely bad all of a sudden. They reached the door of Jovelle Fashion in silence. Nicole walked out and was surprised to see Ang. Ang winked at her quickly. She understood instantly and smiled, "Mr. Sinir, Ms. Lewis, pleasee in." Seeing that Keh didn''t seem to have been here before, Ang looked at him and said, "Mr. Sinir, you haven''t been here before?" Keh said with indifference, "Uh-huh." Ang thought, ''Then how could he know that Jovelle Fashion''s gowns fit me?'' Seeing Ang''s confusion, Kevin smiled, "Ms. Lewis, Jovelle Fashion had a clothing show in Lithoria before. Mr. Sinir went to see it, so he thought that Jovelle Fashion''s gowns would suit you." "Oh, I see." Nicole smiled and started to introduce Keh seriously to the gowns in the store,plimenting the designer, Elia. Ang was a little embarrassed to hear it from the side. Even though Keh didn''t know she was Elia, she was a little embarrassed to hear Nicole praise her endlessly. "Try these on her." "Okay, Mr. Sinir." Nicole took down all the gowns that had just been introduced to them and smiled, "Ms. Lewis, these gowns are somewhat hard to wear. Let me help you in the fitting room." Ang nodded. "Okay." After the two entered the fitting room, Nicole whispered, "Boss, what''s your rtionship with Mr. Sinir? Doesn''t Mr. Sinir know who you really are?" "Well, don''t be surprised if I tell you." Nicole and Ang were friends. Ang didn''t want to hide it from Nicole when she asked now. Her rtionship with Keh was already sort of semi-public anyway. "Don''t worry. I won''t be surprised unless you tell me he''s your husband." "You are right. He is indeed my husband." "What?!" Realizing her gaffe, Nicole hastily covered her mouth, and it took a while for her to respond. "Are you telling the truth?!" She didn''t realize Ang was married to Keh! "Well, who just told me she wouldn''t be surprised?" Nicole didn''t know how to respond. "Okay, stop being shocked. Anyway, he and I will be divorced soon. Hurry up and bring me the gown to try. We have to earn the money thates to us automatically." Nicole was puzzled but knew it wasn''t the best time to press the issue. She hurriedly took out a silver-gray gown for Ang to change into. As Ang walked out of the fitting room, the attendants and guests, picking out gowns, around her apparently thought she was stunning. She walked up to Keh and said, "How is it?" Ang had always designed gowns to sell to others, and this was the first time she wore a gown of her own design. The neckline of this gown was deep, revealing Ang''s figure to perfection. There was a cut-out circle around the waist, revealing her delicate skin. There was no fabric in the back, and the hemline was split to above the knee, revealing her straight and fit legs. Keh just nced at it and frowned unconsciously. "It doesn''t look good. Change it!" With a raised eyebrow, Ang looked in the mirror and said, "I think it''s pretty good." "No. Change a new one!" At Keh''s request, Ang changed into several ones. He reluctantly nodded until she changed into a blue strapless dress. "That''s it." Honestly, Keh was pretty good at picking out gowns. This gown set off Ang''s skin beautifully and revealed her noble demeanor. As Ang picked out her shoes, Keh handed Nicole his card and said, "Wrap up all the gowns she just tried on and send them to the Vista Vi Swipe the card with the shoester." Nicole was stunned for a moment. "Okay..." She didn''t expect Keh to be so generous. The gowns Ang tried on, plus the shoes, were at least 12 million dors, and Keh bought them all without hesitation. However, Nicole couldn''t help but frown at the thought of Ang saying they were close to a divorce. Nicole paused for a moment, instinctively ncing at Ang before quickly regaining the previous cheerful expression on her face. "Mr. Sinir, I''m sorry. Elia never takes private orders." Keh nced calmly at Kevin, who immediately handed over Keh''s business card. "If she changes her mind, contact me anytime." "Okay." After leaving the gown store, Keh took Ang into a hair salon and had the stylist perm Ang''s long hair into curls before taking Ang to Jenkins Vi. On the way, Ang looked at Keh with some confusion. "Where''s Kevin? Wasn''t he just here a minute ago?" Some emotion surfaced in Keh''s eyes. "I have one item I forgot to pick up, and I told him to go back to thepany and get it." "Okay." They were speechless all the way. Half an hourter, the ck Maybach stopped in front of Jenkins Vi. Ang was about to get out of the car when Keh suddenly pulled her wrist. "What''s wrong?" "Go in when Kevin gets here." Ang was curious but resisted the urge to ask Keh and nodded. "Okay." Ten minutester, Kevin finally arrived. Keh took the red box Kevin handed him and opened it before Ang. Ang was visibly frozen when she saw what was in the box. The one lying quietly in the box was Tears of the Angel, the ne Keh had given her earlier for their third wedding anniversary! Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Ang froze for a moment. She had thought Keh would just throw the ne away based on his character, but she didn''t expect him to keep it. He picked up the ne and looked at Ang. "Let me put it on you." "Okay." Ang gathered her hair up, and Keh leaned over to put the ne on her. The two were so close that they could almost hear each other breathing. It wasn''t like the two hadn''t been this close before, but Ang''s face heated up for some reason. Pretty soon, Ang felt a cold touch on her neck, and the scent of Keh faded away. "I''m done." He looked at Ang''s neck, and the ne made her neck even longer, like a white swan. Ang nced down and praised sincerely, "That''s a beautiful ne." "Then why did you throw it away when I gave it to youst time?" After a moment of silence, Ang slowly said, "Because I thought about us getting divorced and I didn''t want to be involved with you anymore." Keh''s expression turned cold, and then he said coldly, "I''m just lending it to you for tonight. Since you refused, I won''t try again." Ang seemed to be relieved at those words. "Okay." Keh''s expression became worse when he saw the thankfulness in her eyes. On the side, Kevin appeared serious on the surface but was secretly bursting withughter inside. He thought, ''If Mr. Sinir hadn''t been so tough-talking, Ms. Lewis might not have tried to divorce him every day.'' Kevin put the wheelchair on the side of the car, and Keh braced himself to sit in it. Ang nced over and couldn''t help but tighten her grip on her bag slightly. He could support his body by relying only on his upper body, and it looked like he usually exercised a lot. However, thinking of the abdominals she had touched when she had wiped his body earlier, Ang couldn''t help but blush a little. Keh looked at her with a cold look and said coldly, "Stop gawking. Push me in." Ang came back to her senses and was somehow embarrassed when she met Keh''s eyes. She hurriedly got out of the car and took the wheelchair in Kevin''s hand to push Keh into the Jenkins Vi. At the moment, the ballroom of Jenkins Vi was already full of people greeting each other. Those invited by Zenas out of the blue were a bit puzzled about what Zenas was up to. But the Jenkins Group wasn''t lowly in Lithoria, so the crowd was willing to ept Zenas'' invitation. In Debra''s bedroom on the second floor, she was sitting on her bed and was telling Jennifer about her resentment and anger. "My dad said if I didn''t apologize to Ang, that bitch, he would sever ties with me!" Jennifer sighed and said, "Debra, just do it! Ang did find your fault this time. And I don''t know what Ang has been doing to Kehtely to make Keh so cold to me." A sh of hatred shed in Debra''s eyes as she coldly said, "Not only did Ang cause me to lose my role, she also made my dad force me to apologize to her in front of everyone I know. I definitely won''t let it go so easily!" "Apologize first. Don''t let Ang affect your rtionship with your dad." "Well, Jennie, why don''t you go downstairs? I want to chill out alone for a while." "Okay, if you''re still upset, send me a message anytime. I''lle right up to apany you when I see it!" Walking out of Debra''s room, Jennifer had just rounded the corner when she met Flora, who hade to bring Debra her soup. "Hello, Mrs. Jenkins!" Flora''s eyes shed with disgust at the sight of Jennifer, and she looked less enthusiastic than before, looking at Jennifer meaningfully. "Ms. Lewis, Debra is pure and may not be suitable to associate with a deep-minded person like you. Ms. Lewis, it''s better for you to keep your distance from Debra in the future."C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Jennifer''s smile froze for a second as she lowered her eyes and said, "Mrs. Jenkins, are you angry because of what happened earlier?" Flora sneered, "Ms. Lewis, since you know it, stay away from Debra from now on!" Jennifer looked up at Flora and said slowly, "Mrs. Jenkins, I was just reminding you. I didn''t think Ang would call the police, and I felt guilty when found out that Ang did and asked Ang for forgiveness. But she was so adamant that she wouldn''t spare you and Debra..." "Come on. Stop acting up in front of me, Ms. Lewis. You''re so smart, so you should know how to keep your distance from Debra, and I won''t..." Before Flora could finish, Debra''s angry voice rang out behind Jennifer. "Mom, what are you talking nonsense to Jennie?! Jennie is my best friend. If you keep talking nonsense, I will ignore you!" Flora''s tone softened a bit when she saw Debra getting angry. "Debra, I''m doing this for your own good." "I don''t need it!" She took two or three steps to Jennifer and looked at her with guilt, saying, "Jennie, I''m sorry. I apologize to you for what my mom just said." Jennifer smiled, "It''s okay. I don''t care. Mrs. Jenkins is afraid you''ll get hurt again. I''ll leave you and Mrs. Jenkins alone." Jennifer''s smile only grew cold as she walked to the first floor. She thought, ''If Debra hadn''t been so easy to use, I would have turned my back on Debra just based on what Flora said earlier. When I get Keh, I''ll make Flora regret what she said today!'' Jennifer had just entered the ballroom when she saw Ang pushing Keh through the door. Hesitating for a moment, Jennifer walked up to greet Keh. "Keh, I thought you weren''ting today!" Keh nced at her faintly. "Debra and Mrs. Jenkins will apologize to my wife at the banquet today. There seems no reason for me not toe." A trace of jealousy shed in Jennifer''s eyes, and as if she had just seen Ang behind Keh, she smiled, "Ang, you..." Before she could finish speaking, her expression became extremely unpleasant after seeing the ne around Ang''s neck. "Tears of the Angel! Why is this ne around your neck?!" Jennifer couldn''t believe it and subconsciously looked at Keh. "Keh, did you give this ne to Ang?" Seeing the tears in Jennifer''s eyes, Keh frowned, "Well, what''s wrong?" "But isn''t this the birthday present you''re going to give me?!" A sh of surprise flickered in Ang''s eyes. She then looked meaningfully at Keh and thought, ''Did he prepare two identical nes, intending to give one to Jennifer and one to me?'' "What''s going on here? Does Mr. Sinir still like Jennifer?" "The hardest thing for a man to forget is his first crush. Although Keh is married to Ang, there will always be a special ce in his heart for Jennifer!" "I just love to see this kind of drama of two women fighting over a man, and they''re twins. It''s even more exciting!" Hearing the surrounding chatter, Keh frowned even tighter and said coldly, "When did I ever say I was going to give you the Tears of the Angel?" Jennifer bit her lip and looked at him like she was so wronged. "Wasn''t it me who said the ne was beautiful so you bought it in Nebulora? Are you purposely pissing me off by giving the ne to Ang?!" Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Keh looked at her and said calmly, "Whether you praise this ne or not, I would buy it. It''s a gift I''m going to give Ang for our third wedding anniversary." Jennifer took several steps back in disbelief, tears filling her eyes. "Are you telling the truth?" "Yes." The surrounding people start talking, taunting Jennifer for thinking Keh would still wait for her. Finally, Jennifer couldn''t take it anymore and turned to run out of the ballroom. Keh looked coldly at those talking about Jennifer and said, "If I hear any more taunting of Jennifer, suffer the consequences!" After watching a farce, Ang, without the slightest flutter in her heart, pushed Keh toward the crowd. Among those invited by Zenas were those in charge of Lithoria''s major conglomerates, and many of those who wanted to work with the Sinir Group came up to speak to Keh. Ang stood aside and listened carefully, getting quite a bit of information. After chatting for a while, Keh turned to see Ang with her head lowered as if she was in a daze and said, "If you''re bored, you can get something to eat from the dessert section." Ang returned to her senses and smiled, "No, I think it''s fun to listen to it once in a while." Then Keh didn''t say anything else and continued talking to his partner. Not long after that, Flora and Debra came downstairs. Debra''s eyes filled with hate when she saw Ang standing in the crowd, and she thought, ''Ang caused me to lose my role and get jailed for days, and now I have to apologize in public!'' Debra was resentful at the thought. She thought, ''I''m just not as lucky as Ang to have Keh as a backer. So I''m just going to let Ang humiliate me like this?'' Flora pulled Debra''s hand and whispered, "Debra, just bear with it. We can take our time with that bitchter when Keh doesn''t like her anymore!" Debra lowered her head to hide the hatred in her eyes. "Mom, don''t worry. I know what to do." Seeing the twoe downstairs, Zenas walked onto the stage, picked up a microphone, and began to speak. "Thank you all very much foring to this banquet today. I''m sure you all know about the online fiasco Debra had earlier. This incident had a very bad effect on Ms. Lewis and hurt Ms. Lewis. I''m very sorry. I invite you all to this banquet today to let Debra and Flora apologize to Ms. Lewis and return justice to Ms. Lewis!" As Zenas finished, Debra and Flora walked onto the stage. Debra said how she had actively messed with Ang and rumored about her online. "Ms. Lewis, I was wrong and I hope you can forgive me!" Taking the microphone, Flora looked in Ang''s direction and said, "Ms. Lewis, I was anxious when I saw Debra being taken to the police station and found someone to throw paint at you. I still feel guilty when I think about it now. "In order to express my apology, I purposely had someone buy a bucket of paint. If my apology doesn''t relieve you of your anger, you can throw it on me. I definitely won''t have the slightestint!" Their words caused the people present to start whispering, their expressions filled with mockery and contempt. They weren''t despising what Debra and Flora had done. After all, this kind of thing happened in every family. They just didn''t think Debra and Flora would be so stupid as to get caught and now apologize in public so disgracefully. The stares cast by the crowd made Debra feel as if she was being stripped naked, and every second was torture for her. Ang looked at them indifferently and thought, ''What they''re suffering now is no more than a tenth of what I experienced online.'' It was several minutes before Ang smiled, "There''s no need to throw the paint. I just hope Ms. Jenkins and Mrs. Jenkins willText ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. remember how it felt to be el surrounded like that today and think twice before they do anything in the future." Debra gritted her teeth and said, "Ms. Lewis, I''m going to take your words today to heart!" After walking off the stage, Debra suddenly saw Henry standing in a corner of the ballroom, looking at her grimly. Debra''s heart choked at the thought that she had called him at the police station, trying to get him to help her, but he had coldly refused. She pressed her lips and still walked slowly toward Henry. After standing in front of Henry, Debra looked at him coldly. "Are you here to mock me?" Henry shook his head. "I just wanted to see what kind of a person the person I''ve loved for so many years really is." Debra sneered, "I''m sorry to disappoint you. I''m not the innocent type you like." She had an expression that Henry found unfamiliar. He had always thought that she was gentle and kind, but now he realized that he had glorified her out of love. So he excused her over and over again when he slowly saw her for what she really was. "Debra, why would you do something like this when we could be nice together?" Debra looked at him coldly and said, word for word, "There''s no reason. I was originally such a person. I broke up with you and left the country in the first ce because I realized we weren''t right for each other. This time, when I returned home and realized that I still liked you, I wanted to try again. Unfortunately, it still failed." Henry''s face instantly paled like a piece of paper. For the past few days, he had been considering whether or not to continue with Debra. Now, it seemed he didn''t have to think about it. "I see." He turned and left without hesitation, his back revealing his determination. Debra had sorrow in her eyes. But even if she got Henry back now, they couldn''t escape a breakup in the end. It would be better sooner thanter. Paul and Karen had initially gotten an invitation from Zenas, too. But knowing that Zenas would make Debra and Flora apologize to Ang in front of everyone, the two didn''t go. Jennifer came home after eight o''clock in the evening, her face still streaked with tears. Karen was waiting for Jennifer in the living room, watching TV. She was taken aback by the sight of Jennifer''s appearance and hurriedly pulled Jennifer to the couch and sat down. "Jennie, what''s wrong? Did Ang bully you again?!" Jennifer shook her head, her voice carrying a sob. "Mom, don''t me Ang. After all, Ang is Keh''s wife now. It''s only normal that she can''t stand the fact that Keh likes me." Hearing this, Karen frowned and said coldly, "What''s going on? Tell me clearly. If it''s her fault, I won''t let her go!" Jennifer burst into tears and said, "Keh bought a ne at Nebulora earlier. I had thought it was a birthday present for me, but I didn''t expect to see Ang wearing it at the banquet today..." "She even wants to grab your birthday present! I have to go find her!" Jennifer quickly pulled Karen''s hand. "Mom, don''t. I don''t want you to be humiliated too. Just pretend you don''t know anything about this. I don''t want to put Keh in a difficult position." Karen sighed as she looked at Jennifer, who had tears all over her face, and drew a tissue to wipe them away. "Jennie, you are just too kind." "It''s enough for me to have the love of you and Dad. As for Keh, maybe he and I aren''t meant to be." Karen gently patted her back and softly said, "Don''t worry. I will get Ang and Keh divorced!" Chapter 76 Chapter 76 ? Jennifer said, "Mom, it''s okay. You already broke ties with Ang at the press conference. Ang must still be furious. Let me handle this." When Jennifer mentioned this, Karen was instantly enraged. "You''re right! From now on, I''ll no longer recognize her as my daughter!" At nine o''clock in the evening, Ang and Keh returned to the vi.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. She took off the ne and handed it to Keh. "Thank you for tonight." Keh''s expression suddenly turned cold as he looked at her. "Keep it. You''ve already worn this ne. I can''t give it to anyone else now." Ang thought about it and said, "How much is it? I''ll pay you." "Do you really need to be so distant with me?!" Sensing Keh''s anger, Ang pressed her lips. "Mr. Sinir, if I don''t do this, our rtionship will blur." Ang felt that since they were destined to part ways soon, she didn''t want to get entangled with him anymore. She spoke indifferently. "I''m very tired, and I''m going back to my room. You should rest early too, Mr. Sinir." Back in her bedroom, Ang searched for the price of the ne. Keh had bought it at an auction, so she quickly found the price. When she saw the price, Ang immediately wanted to take back what she said earlier. It was worth 200 million dors! She was shocked that such a small stone was worth so much money! Because of it, Ang had insomnia that night. She had a headache all night and couldn''t figure out how toe up with 200 million dors. She would never have worn the ne if she had known Keh had bought it for such a high price! The next morning, Ang walked out of her bedroom with dark circles under her eyes. Then, they ate breakfast in silence and left for work separately. Just arriving at thepany, Ang saw the reception area filled with flowers, with people buzzing around. "Wow, who sent these to his girlfriend? So extravagant, I''m so jealous!" "Is there even space for so many flowers? I think this guy is just showing off!" "It''s none of your business. If you were rich, you could do the same!" Ang nced at them and was about to take the elevator when she saw Brenda hurrying towards the reception. Brenda said, "Throw all these flowers away. From now on, if anyone sends me flowers, just toss them out!" Ang was surprised that these flowers were from Brenda''s admirer. After giving instructions, Brenda turned, saw Ang, and quickly walked towards her. Brenda said, "Angie, let''s go up together." Brenda pulled Ang into the elevator reserved for thepany''s management. Once the doors closed, Ang said teasingly, "Which admirer sent you these flowers?" Brenda''s face darkened, and she said irritably, "Henry, that nutcase? He called mest night, drunk. He apologized to me, nning to make it up to me. I thought he was just talking nonsense, but this morning he sent a truckload of flowers. He''s simply out of his mind!" Ang frowned, "Is he trying to pursue you again?" "Who knows, but I''ll never get back with him. I''m done with jerks!" Seeing Brenda''s determined look, Ang smiled, "He must''ve been hurt by Debra recently." Brenda scoffed, "I don''t want to get involved in their mess. I believe once he calms down, he''ll stop acting crazy." As they spoke, the elevator reached the top floor. They parted ways at the elevator and returned to their respective offices. No sooner had Ang sat down in her chair than she received a call from Barbara. Barbara said, "Ms. Lewis, I''ve been in Lithoria for a week. Why haven''t you contacted me?" "Barbara, you''re so busy. How could I disturb you." Barbara scoffed, "As long as you ask, I''ll make time no matter how busy I am. I''ve been waiting for you to make a move on me!" Ang was at a loss for words. Ang thought if people knew the aloof movie star Barbara was actually like this, they wouldn''t like her anymore. Ang said, "I''m not interested in women." "Ms. Lewis, you''re so blunt. You''re breaking my heart!" Ang shuddered, feeling goosebumps all over. Ang said, "Barbara, can you act normal, please!" Barbara cleared her throat, finally sounding more serious. "I''ve been filming these past days. Today I saw that wretch in our crew was using the poprity of Generations to nder you online. Have you handled it?" "Is that why you called?" "I''m concerned about you. Why are you so cold? How could you treat me like this?" Ang said, "Save your acting for the movies." "Fine, I won''t argue with you. When are you free for a meal together?" "You''re so busy with filming. Let''s see when you''re avable." "Then how about tomorrow night! I''ll have my agent book a restaurant!" "Okay." "I''ve got a scene to shoot, so see you then!" After hanging up, Barbara turned to her agent. "J, book a private room for me. I''m having dinner with Ms. Lewis tomorrow night." J Walker nodded. "Okay." The next evening, after telling Keh she wouldn''t be home for dinner, Ang drove to the restaurant she and Barbara had agreed on. As Ang walked into the private room, Barbara rushed over and hugged her, nting kisses on her. Barbara said, "Angie, I''ve missed you so much!" Ang was speechless. Barbara''s way of expressing her feelings was still so straightforward, making her overwhelmed. Ang said, "Let go of me first..." Barbara kissed her cheek again before finally releasing Ang. Barbara said, "We haven''t seen each other for so long. Don''t you miss me?" "Not really." "Boohoo, I couldn''t believe it!" Ang''s hand trembled as she held the menu. Unable to bear it any longer, she looked at her. "If you keep talking like that, I might just throw you out." "Boohoo, fine!" Ang was even more speechless. After they ordered, Barbara finally started talking about Debra. Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Ang looked unimpressed. "Give me a break, will you? I really don''t like women, and I barely have enough money to support myself, let alone feed you. I''d starve." Barbara snorted coldly, "Boring. There goes my dream of not having to work because of you." Ang couldn''t help butugh. "Alright, stop joking. I know you too well. You can''t stand not working for a day. How could you possibly stay idle at home?" She chuckled, "That''s only because you always reject me. I have no choice but to work hard." Then, they didn''t continue this topic and casually moved on to other subjects. As they were almost done eating, Barbara stood up. "I''m going to the restroom." Ang nodded. "Okay." They patiently waited at the table for the waiter to bring the bill before. But when Barbara didn''t see anyone approaching, she decided to look for someone and came up with an excuse for it. As she was about to reach someone, suddenly a man came out from the side and bumped into her. Barbara stumbled and almost fell, her hat falling off and revealing her delicately beautiful face. Regainingposure, she quickly picked up her hat, put it on, and walked to the waiter with her head down. "Hello, could you please settle the bill for private room three?" Owen, who had been watching, was captivated by the glimpse of Barbara''s enchanting face, and now he stared intently at Barbara''s chin. If he wasn''t mistaken, he thought she should be Barbara, the recent award-winning actress, who looked even more beautiful in person than on TV. He had always had a thing for beautiful women, having dated several stars in the showbiz. Barbara was his type. Owen approached her, intending to ask for her Instagram. Just as Barbara took out her bank card, the waiter said, "Ms. Thomas, the bill for private room three has already been settled." Barbara paused, then realized that Ang must have paid in advance. "Okay, thank you." As she turned to leave, she found a man in a silver-gray suit blocking her way. Owen smiled, "Hello, I''m the person who bumped into you earlier. Sorry about that. I was in a hurry and didn''t see you." Barbara looked down with a faint expression. "It''s okay." Seeing her about to leave, Owen smiled, "Can I add you on Instagram? I think I''ve fallen for you at first sight." Barbara heard the teasing tone in his voice and looked up at him coldly. "Sorry, I''m a lesbian and not interested in men." When Owen was stunned, Barbara had already passed him and left. Watching her walk away, Owen smiled and took out his phone to make a call. "Investigate what movie Barbara is currently filming and invest 20 million dors in it." After hanging up, Owen smiled, looked away, and returned to the private room. Back in the private room, Barbara looked at Ang with some annoyance. "Didn''t we agree that I was treating today? Why did you sneakily pay the bill!" "You need to save money for your family." "I''ve already given them what I earn, and this meal wasn''t that expensive. Are you trying to make me feel more guilty?" Seeing her annoyed, Ang put down her fork and smiled, "Alright, don''t be mad. I''ll give you a chance to treat me to coffeeter. Lithoria is my ce, so I definitely have to treat you there. It''s your turn next time we go to Wird!" "That''s a deal! If you sneakily pay again next time, I won''t hang out with you anymore!" "Fine!" After finishing their meal, they walked out of the private room and bumped into Owen and his friends. Keh hadn''t expected to run into Ang there, a flicker of surprise crossing his eyes. Upon seeing Barbara, Owen''s eyes briefly lit up with delight but turned to disbelief when he noticed Ang beside her. Owen couldn''t understand how Ang and Barbara knew each other! Soon, Owen suppressed his curiosity, stepping forward with a smile. "Mrs. Sinir, are you dining here too?" Ang,posed, replied slowly, "Mr. Parker, you don''t need to call me Mrs. Sinir. I don''t deserve it." Barbara, surprised to see Owen, was more concerned about something else. She said, "Angie, why did he call you Mrs. Sinir? Don''t you love me anymore? I''m so sad..." Ang was speechless. Sensing the odd looks from others, Ang wanted to explode in anger. Owen, too, was shocked, watching Barbara and Ang. Barbara had coldly dered herself a lesbian Owen hadn''t believed it and wondered if Ang was the one she liked. "We''ll talk about thister. You should go now." Barbara, looking hurt, replied, "Okay, but call me when you miss me." "Sure." After Barbara left, Owen also made an excuse to leave the restaurant, catching up with Barbara outside. "Ms. Thomas, I really like you Would you like hanging out with me?" Barbara, impatient, was about to ignore Owen but then asked, "Why did you call Angie Mrs. Sinir?" "I''ll tell you if you agree to a date," Owen said. Barbara nced at him, raising an eyebrow. "Never mind. I''m not interested in men!" Then, she got into her car and instructed the driver to leave, not giving Owen a chance to speak. Watching the car leave, Owen smiled, thinking, ''She''s so hot! I like her!'' In the restaurant, Upton told Ang, "Ms. Lewis, since you''re here, I won''t need to take Keh home." Ang nodded politely. "I appreciate your help earlier, Mr. Cooper." Sensing her distant tone, Upton felt a pang of loss, nodded, and walked away. Ang turned to Keh, asking indifferently, "Mr. Sinir, where did the driver park the car?" Keh asked, "How do you know Barbara?" Ang frowned, "That''s my personal matter. I''d appreciate it if you didn''t pry, Mr. Sinir." When he noticed her displeasure, Keh''s clench on the armrest tightened. Since mentioning divorce, Ang had been cold to him. Sometimes, she would quickly distance herself just when he felt they were getting closer. He looked down, his expression turning cold, lost in thought. Ang didn''t speak further and silently pushed his wheelchair out of the restaurant. On the way back, both were silent. After arriving at the vi, Ang had just gotten Keh into the bedroom when the doorbell rang. It was Donna. Before Ang could speak, Donna pped her. Ang was caught off guard by that. Then, a red mark soon appeared on her face. Donna, still furious, raised her hand to p her again. Ang stepped back, her expression gloomy. "Donna, please behave yourself!"C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Donna scoffed, her gaze cold, "Behave myself? Ang, you''re the reason Keh is paralyzed. I''m already being lenient by just pping you twice!" She had been abroad but rushed on the flight back after a call from ? Jennifer, about Keh''s ident. When she knew it happened while he was going to the Courthouse for a divorce, she almost fainted. Donna thought she would never have agreed to their marriage if she had known Ang would harm Keh to this extent! Ang was about to speak when Keh''s cold voice came from behind. "Mom, what are you doing? Aren''t you going too far?" Chapter 78 Chapter 78 When she saw Keh in a wheelchair, a sh of pain crossed Donna''s eyes as she pushed Ang aside and approached him. "How can you still defend Ang when you''re like this?" she eximed. Keh frowned, "My car ident had nothing to do with her." Donna scoffed coldly, "Would you have had an ident if you weren''t going to the Courthouse for a divorce?" "It''s something no one could have predicted," Keh exined. "Enough, I don''t want to hear it. I''ll pack your things; you''reing home with me now." Keh''s expression turned cold. "I''m not going back." "I won''t let you stay with this woman!" "She is my wife, and she has a name. Even if you don''t like her, I hope you can respect her." Donna was shocked, unable to believe how much Keh''s attitude towards Ang had changed while she was abroad. Donna said, "Keh, she will only hurt you. Come back with me, and I''ll handle the divorce." Keh looked at Donna coldly and angrily said, "This is between her and me. Please, don''t interfere." Donna, furious and pale, raised her voice as she shouted, "Keh, are you trying to piss me off? Do you know how terrified I was when I heard about your paralysis? And now you''re angry with me over the person who caused your ident?" Keh''s eyes grew colder. "How did you find out about my ident?" Keh had instructed his subordinates not to inform Donna and Richard about his ident; they should have only found out when they returned for Beatrice''s birthday. Donna nced away guiltily, unable to meet Keh''s gaze. He sometimes intimidated her. "It doesn''t matter how I found out, but I will never let you be with Ang!" Keh meant everything to Donna; she couldn''t live without him. He said, "I won''t go back. I''ll have Tom take you back to Sinir Manor." "Keh!" Donna, her face ashen with rage, eximed, "Are you trying to piss me off?" Keh didn''t look at her again, turning to Ang. "I need to take a bath; help me." Ang didn''t want to face Donna alone. She had been fed up enough with Donna''s p earlier. However, Keh''s ident was indeed rted to her. But if Donna hit her again, she wouldn''t hold back anymore! Approaching Keh to push his wheelchair, she was suddenly shoved aside by Donna. Donna shouted, "Get lost! Don''te near Keh again!" Ang smiled, "Fine, I have work tomorrow. I''ll leave Mr. Sinir to you." Then, she turned and left. After Ang walked away, Donna moved to push Keh''s wheelchair. But he pressed the wheelchair''s button, turning to face her. Although he was sitting in the wheelchair, Keh looked imposing. "Mom, let me be clear: I won''t divorce Ang. You''d better give up on that idea!" Donna bit her lip, frustrated. "Why? You married her under duress! Now Jennifer is back. You should divorce her to marry Jennifer!" Donna believed Jennifer, whom she had watched grow up, was the perfect one Keh would marry. She thought Ang, a country girl, was already lucky to have been with Keh for three years. He said, "I won''t marry Jennifer. If you like her so much, you can adopt her as your daughter, but don''t force me." Donna looked at him in disbelief. "Didn''t you used to like Jennifer? Don''t tell me you''ve fallen for Ang!" Keh frowned, "What does this have to do with it?" "Why won''t you divorce her? She''s not on good terms with the Lewis family. If you married Jennifer, you''d have the Lewis family as a backing. Staying with Ang gets you nothing!" Keh looked at her coldly. "I don''t need a woman to anchor my career!" Seeing Keh so stubborn, Donna felt a pain in her chest with frustration. She asked, "So you refuse to divorce no matter what?" "Yes!" "Fine, then I''ll talk to Ang myself!" "If you pressure her, I won''t see you again." Donna''s eyes reddened with anger, but more than that, she felt sad. She asked, "You''re threatening me over a woman?" Keh''s expression was indifferent. "She''s not just any woman; she''s my wife. And it''l threat. I''m just informing you." a "Fine! Keh, you''ll regret this!" Donna stormed off furiously. Their conversation was loud enough for Ang to overhear some of it from the bedroom. It was only when she heard the door m shut and the living room quiet down that Ang knew Donna had left. Ang got up to wash up and sleep, but then there was a knock at the door. Opening it, she was met with Keh''s expressionless face. He said, "Ang, did you forget you promised to bathe me?" Ang was speechless. She agreed only to avoid facing Donna. Now that Donna was gone, she wouldn''t let Keh tease her again. She said, "Mr. Sinir, I know you can bathe yourself. I''m really tired and need to sleep." As she turned to leave, Keh suddenly grabbed her wrist. Then, Ang was pulled into his embrace. She sat on hisp, their faces only inches apart, close enough to see the fine hairs on each other''s faces. Ang''s heart raced uncontrobly. Realizing what was happening, she bit her lip. "Let go of me!" She tried to break free from Keh''s grip, but it only brought them closer. Then, Keh suddenly groaned, and Ang felt something pressing against her. Realizing what it was, her face flushed red with anger. "Jerk!" Keh firmly gripped her waist, holding her tighter.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. "You rubbing against me. Of course I would get hard." "Let go of me!" "Would you help me with my bath?" "No!" "Then I won''t let you go!" Ang''s face flushed. She felt a mix of embarrassment and anger. She said, "Keh, you jerk!" "I''ll take that aspliment." They remained in the same posture for a while, but eventually, Ang gave in. After she finished helping Keh''s bath and returned to her room, she freshened up andy in bed. her a long time to calm dow It took Ang thought, ''It seems I really should have a caregiver stay at home, Otherwise, Keh will int always find excuses to pressure me doing things I don''t want to do!" The following day, not long after starting work, Brenda hurriedly came to find Ang. She said, "Ms. Lewis, I need to take three days off!" Seeing the anxiety on her face, Ang was surprised. "Why do you need such a long break? Is it because of Henry?" Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Brenda shook her head. "Nah, it has got nothing to do with that. Just some family stuff." Ang, on hearing this, didn''t dig deeper. "Alright, got it. If you need any help, just hit me up." "Okay." Not long after Brenda left, Ang received a call from the organizers of a prestigious domestic fashion designpetition. "Hey, Ms. Lewis, this year''s design showdown is happening in Lithoria next month. We want you on the judging squad. Are you up for it?" Since Ang had won the championship at the designpetition for three consecutive years, the organizers contacted her every year to invite her as a judge when thepetition registration began. Previously, Ang had always declined due to her responsibilities in taking care of Keh. However, after some consideration, Ang agreed this time. "Sure, please send me the details of the time and location, and I''ll arrange my schedule ordingly." There was a moment of silence on the other end, and Ang couldn''t hear a response with a hint of confusion in her eyes. "Hello? Can you hear me? Is the line disconnected?" she asked. "I can hear you. I''ll send the time and location to your phone right away." "Okay." After hanging up, the organizer sent Ang the details and then excitedly went to the supervisor''s office. "Ms. Lewis agreed to be a judge!" The supervisor looked at him with disbelief. "Are you sure about that?" "Yes. She even asked me to send her the time and location just now." Once Ang''s agreement was confirmed, the supervisor quickly said, "Call the publicity department now and let them announce that Elia is one of the judges." "Okay!" Soon, the news that Elia would be one of the judges for the national designpetition spread rapidly, dominating a hot search on social media. Comments below were filled with designers expressing their intention to participate. [If I could get feedback from Elia, joining thispetition seems like a great idea.] [I heard Elia has always been keeping a low profile. The organizers invited her many times, and she never agreed. Is she nning to take on apprentices this time?] [Didn''t Elia establish a studio? Maybe she wants to recruit designers for the studio, so she''s participating.] [Oh, my idol! I heard that during the finals, not only will there be on-site design, but the judges will also give live feedback. If I don''t make it to the finals, I''ll buy a ticket to see my idol.] The discussions on social media were lively, and Jennifer, of course, knew about this. Having just registered for thepetition, Jennifer had previously won awards in some designpetitions abroad. Now, as she aimed to enter the domestic market, she wanted to achieve impressive results in the national designpetition to gain recognition. Thinking about this, she suddenly remembered the offer Keh had made to acquire the Empyria Group. He did that to help her gain some experience. After hesitating for a moment, she decided to call Keh. "Do you need something?" Keh''s tone was frosty, a far cry from his usual warmth. Jennifer nibbled her lip, holding back her feelings. "Keh, you said you would snag the Empyria Group for me, right? Do you remember that?" Keh''s eyes on the papers paused. "Yeah, I remember. But it ran into a snag. I''ll set you up with anotherpany soon." Disappointment shed in Jennifer''s eyes, and she spoke softer. "When, Keh?" "At thetest, three months." "Alright, thanks, Keh." "I got a meetinging up. That''s all." As Keh hung up the phone, Jennifer''s lips were tight in frustration. Keh used to wait for her to finish the call, no matter how busy he was. But now, he was dismissive. ''It''s all because of Ang!'' she thought. A steely glint flickered in Jennifer''s eyes. ''When I am at Keh''s level, he''ll realize Ang isn''t the one for him. Keh and I are the perfect match!'' she said to herself inwardly. At the Sinir Group, Keh summoned Kevin. "Sort out the Brocado Design Company''s files for me, and get it transferred under Jennifer''s name." ''Once that is done, I won''t owe Jennifer a thing,'' he thought. Kevin nodded. "Sure thing, Mr. Sinir." "Okay, you can go." After Kevin left, Keh was about to review some documents when a sudden jolt of pain shot through his legs. With each urrence, the pain intensified, bing more and more severe. It left Keh pale, sweat forming on his forehead. After calling Ang, he cked out. When he woke up, it was past ten at night. He found himself in his vi''s bedroom, Ang wiping his sweat with a damp cloth. "You''re awake. Is your leg still hurting?" Keh shook his head, attempting to sit up, but he felt weak. Ang put down the cloth, approached, and supported him. "Let me help. You sweated a lot, and Joseph just finished acupuncture. Feeling weak is normal." Once up, Keh looked at Ang, asking, "What happened to my leg? Why the sudden cramps and the pain was unbearable?" "Probably a lingering effect from thest car ident, plus walking after acupuncture strained your body." "Did Dr. Harrison suggest anything?" "For now, bed rest is best. Sitting all day affects leg cirction." Keh nodded. "Got it." Seeing he was fine, Ang asked about his dinner preference.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. "Just make some spaghetti." The cook unexpectedly took leave today to tend to some family stuff. "Sure." While preparing spaghetti, Ang got a call from an unknown number. "Angie, help me!" The call turned into curses and Brenda''s screams. Ang''s face changed. The call ended, and when she tried to reconnect with Brenda, she found Brenda''s phone was off. ''Brenda is in trouble!'' she thought. Handing the spaghetti to Keh, Ang, with a cold expression, said, "I''ve got something to handle. Finish your spaghetti and rest." "It''ste. Where are you going?" Ang left hurriedly, ignoring his question. Keh immediately called Kevin and said coldly, "Ang just left. Catch up with her. Ensure her safety." Outside the mansion, Ang, checking Brenda''s call location, drove towards a suburb. Brenda, a local in Lithoria, lived in the remote countryside of the city, hours away by car. Soon, Ang got a message. After reading, she abruptly turned the car back to the downtown. Thirty minutester, the car stopped at Euphoria Groove, Lithoria''srgest entertainment club. Ang walked in briskly, heading straight to the eighth floor. She then kicked open Room 8818''s door. Inside, the dim lights revealed an inappropriate scene. Ang''s face turned cold, and she directly turned on the lights, flooding the room as bright as daylight. Everyone side froze. "Damn it! Who the hell turned on the light!" Ang''s gaze swiftly scanned the room. In a corner, she spotted Brenda, disheveled, pinned down by a man. Ang''s eyes turned icy cold, almost freezing. She quickly walked to where the two were, yanked the man away, and delivered a punch to his face. "Ouch!" A scream echoed in the room. Others quickly rushed forward, surrounding Ang. Leading them was a man with one eye, full of scarred muscles on his face. He sneered at Ang, "Beauty, you barged in inexplicably. Today, things won''t be so simple!" Ang coldly stared at him, her eyes devoid of any warmth. "Enough talk. Are youing at me one by one or all together?" The man''s smiling face was filled with contempt, his tone mocking. "If wee at you together, I''m afraid you won''t be able to handle it." The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!